A
OF THE
^flOW
^"LCl (r\ t2L Coll
Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive
in 2008 witli funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
littp://www.arcliive.org/details/catilinaforuseinOOsalluoft
CAII SALLUSTII CKISPI
CATILINA.
CAII SALLUSTII CRISPI
CATILINA.
FOE USE IN SCHOOLS.
CHARLES MERIVALE, D.D.
DEAN OF ELY.
UontJon : ^
MACMILLAN AND CO.
AND NEW TOEK.
1888
[The Eight of Translation is reserved.]
TIlis Edition first pjinted 1870.
Reprinted 1872, 1S75, 1876, 1878, 1879, i88r, 18S2, 1884,
1885, 1887, 1888.
FASTI CONSULARES.
A.U. 631—691.
B.C. 113—63-
A.0. 631. Q. CsBcilius Metellns, postea Balearicua.
B.C. 123. T. Quinctius Flamininus.
A.U. 632. Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbua.
B.C. 122. C. Faunius Strabo.
A.D. 633. L. Opimius.
B.C. 12 r. Q. Fabius Maximus.
A.U. 634. P. Maniliua.
B.C. 120. C. Papirius Carbo.
A.U. 635. L. Csecilius Metellus, postea Dalmaticus.
B.C. 119. L. Aurelius Cotta.
A.U. 636. M. Porcius Cato.
B.C. 118. Q. Marcius Rex.
A.U. 637. L. Cfficiliiis Metellufs Diadematu-s.
B.C. 117. Q. Mucius Scsfivola.
A.U. 638. C. Licinius Geta.
B.C. ri6. Q. Fabiiis Maximus Eburnus.
A.D. 639. M. ^milius Scaurus.
B.C. El 5. M. Ciecilius Metellus.
A.D. 640. M. Aciliua Balbus.
B.C. 114. C. Porcius Cato.
A.U. 641. C. Ciecilius Motellus Caprarius.
B.C. 113. Cn. Papirius Carbo.
A.U. 642. M. Livius Drusus.
B.C. 112. L. Calpurnius Piso Ccesoninus.
A.U.
643-
B.C.
III.
A.D.
644.
B.C.
I 10.
A.D.
6 + 5.
B.C.
lO'J.
A.U.
646.
B.C.
loS.
A.U.
647.
B.C.
107.
A.D.
648.
B.C.
1 06.
A.D.
649.
B.C.
105.
A.U.
(^■,o.
B.C.
104.
A.U.
651.
B.C.
103.
A.D.
653.
B.C.
102.
A.D.
65.V
B.C.
lOI.
A.D.
654.
B.C.
100.
A.D.
65.-
B.C.
99.
A.D
656.
B.C.
98.
A.D.
6.= 7.
B.C.
97-
A.D
65S.
B.C.
96.
A.D
659-
B.C.
95-
FASTI CONSULARES.
P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica.
L. Calpumius Bestia.
M. Minucius Rufus.
Sp. Postuiuius Albinu.s.
Q. Caecilius Metellus, jwUea Numidicus.
M. Junius Silauus.
Ser. Sulpicius Galba.
L. Horteuaius (M. Aurelius Scaurus suj^ect.)
L. Cassiua Longinus.
C. Marius.
C. Atilius Serrani».
Q. Servilius Caepio.
P. Rutilius Rufus.
Cn. Mallius Maximus.
C. Marius II.
C. Flavius Fimbria.
C. Marius III.
L. Aurelius Orestes.
C. Marius IV.
Q. Lutatius Catulus.
C. Marius V.
M'. Aquilius.
C. Marius VI.
L. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Antonius.
A. Postumius Albinus.
Q. Cfficilius Metellus Nepos.
T. Didius.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus.
P. Licinius Crassus.
Cn. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
C. Cassius Longinus.
L. Licinius Crassns.
Q. Mucius Scjevola.
A.U.
660.
B.C.
94.
A.U.
661.
B.C.
93-
A.U.
662.
B.C.
92.
A.U.
663.
B.C.
91.
A.U.
664.
B.C.
90.
A.U.
665.
B.C.
89.
A.U.
666.
B.C.
88.
A.U.
667.
B.C.
87.
A.U.
668.
B.C.
86.
A.U.
669
B.C.
85-
A.U.
670.
B.C.
84.
A.U.
671.
B.C.
83-
A.U.
672.
B.C.
82.
A.U.
673.
K.C.
81.
A.U.
674.
B.C.
80.
A.U.
675.
B.C.
79-
FASTI CONSULARES. vii
C. Cselius Caldus.
L. Domitius Ahenobarbus.
C. Valerius Flaccus.
M. Herennius.
C. Claudius Pulcher.
M. Perperna.
L. Marcius Philippus.
Sex. Julius Cffisar.
L. Julius Csesar.
P. Rutilius Lupus.
Cn. Pompeius Strabo.
L. Porcius Cato.
L. Cornelius Sulla.
Q. Pompeius Rufus.
Cn. Octavius.
L. Cornelius Cinna.
L. Cornelius Ciuna II.
C. MariusVII. (L.Valerius Placcns II. suffcct.)
L. Cornelius Ciuna III.
Cn. Papirius Carbo.
Cn. Papirius Carbo II.
L. Cornelius Cinna IV.
L. Cornelius Scipio Asiaticus.
C. Norbanus Balbus.
C. Marius, C. f.
Cn. Papirius Carbo III.
L. Cornelius SuUa, Dictator.
M. Tuffius Decula.
Cn. Cornelius Dolabella.
L. Cornelius Sulla, Dictator.
L. Cornelius Sulla II.
Q. CsBcilius Metellus Pius.
P. Servilius Vatia.
Ap. Claudius Pulcher.
A. a.
676.
B.C.
78.
A.U.
677.
B.C.
77-
A.D.
678.
B.C.
76.
A.U.
679.
B.C.
75-
A.U.
680.
B.O.
74-
A.U.
68r.
B.O.
73-
A.U.
682.
B.C.
72.
A.U.
6S3.
B.C.
71-
A.U.
684.
B.C.
70.
A.U.
685.
B.O.
69.
A.U.
686.
B.C.
68.
A.U.
687.
B.C.
67.
A.U.
688.
B.C.
66.
A.U.
689.
B.C.
65.
A.U.
690.
B.C.
64.
A.U.
691.
B.O.
63
FASTI CONSULARES.
M. .^milius Lepidus.
Q. Lutatius Catulus.
D. Junius Brutus.
Mam. .^milius Lepidus.
Cn. Octaviua.
C. Scriboniua Curio.
L. Octavius.
C. Aurelius Cotta.
L. Licinius Lucullus.
M. Aurelius Cotta.
M. Terentius Varro.
C. Cassius Varus.
L. Gellius Publicola.
Cn. Cornelius Lentulus Clodianus.
P. Cornelius Lentulus Sura.
Cn. Aufidius Orestes.
Cn. Pompeias Magnus.
M. Licinius Crassus Dives.
Q. Hortensius.
Q. Caecilius Metellus, 'postea Creticus.
L. Csecilius Metellus.
Q. Marcius Rex.
C. Calpumius Piso.
M'. Acilius Glabrio.
M'. ^milius Lepidus.
Q. Volcatius Tullus.
L. Aureiius Cotta.
L. Manlius Torquatus.
L. Julius Csesar.
C. Marcius Figulus.
M. Tullius Cicero.
C. Antonius.
INTRODUCTION.
Caius Sallustius Ckispus was born at Amitei-num,
in the country of the Sabines, A.u. 668, B.C. 86, being
nine years younger than Cato, fourteen younger than
Caesar, and twenty younger than Cicero. His family
was Plebeian, We do not hear that any of the name
obtained public distinction before the historian him-
self, who became Qutestor about the year B.C. 59, and
tribune of the Plebs in 52. Little dependence can
be placed on the Declamatio in Sallustium, a piece
which is founded perhaps on the invective against
him by Lenseus, a freedman of Pompeius ; but
according to the constant tradition of Roman an-
tiquity, Sallust was, as there asserted, a dissipated
man and a profligate politician, who attached himself
to the popular party, and sought the offices of the
state in succession, in order to finish his career with
the enjoyment of a lucrative province, and the means
of accumulating a lai-ge fortune. He was an active
promoter of the prosecution of IVIilo for the murder
of Clodius, B.C. 52, and thus jjerbaps ingratiated him-
self with the most factious of the parties in the city.
The share he took in this business may have been
X INTRODUCTION.
partly owing to the chastisement he is said to have
received from Milo, for the seduction of his wife,
(Varro, quoted by Gellius, xvii. i8.) In the year 50,
at a moment when the spii'its of the senatoi-ial party
were unusually elated, Censors were appointed, the
first after a long interval, and the list of the senate
was purged of many of the opposite faction upon the
plea of scandalous life, or other personal disqualiBca-
tions. Among the sufferers was Sallust, and his
intrigue with Milo's wife has been alleged as the
cause assigned. It is hardly probable however that
such a cause could have been put forth at a time when
profligacy was so common among the ranks of the
nobility, still less that it could have been the real
motive for his expulsion. Hereupon, it is afl&rmed,
Sallust repaired to Caesar's quarters in Gaul, and
enrolled himself at once among his warmest par-
tizaus. Such is the statement of the author of the
Dedamatio, which however is not in itself of much
value. On the contrary, Cicero speaks at a later
period of Caesar pardoning a Sallustius : etiam Sal-
lustio ignovit: {ad Att. xi. 20), as a captured or con-
verted opponent; and we know of no other Sallustius
to whom he is likely to refer. But from this event
we may, at all events, more confidently date the bitter
hostility to the Roman oligarchy which Sallust dis-
plays throughout his writings.
The disgrace he had undergone did not prevent
Sallust from succeeding, under Caesar's supremacy, to
INTRODUCTION. xi
the high office of prsetor, which he acquired in the
year 47, the next after the battle of Pharsalia. This
appointmeut restored him to a place iu the Senate.
He was employed in the following year in Caesar's
campaign in Africa, against the remnant of the sena-
torial party under Scipio and Cato. Upon its success-
ful termination, he was left there as governor of the
province of Numidia, which, upon the death of its
king Juba, was iucor^iorated with the possessions of
the republic. It does not appear that ho continued
iu this post beyond the usual term of one year ; yet,
in that short time, he contrived to amass the vast
treasures for which he became afterwards notorious.
His countrymen were shocked at the alleged profli-
gacy of his conduct, especially, as we are told, after
the vehement indignation he had expressed iu his
writings against the corruption and extortion of the
Roman nobles. See Dion's Roman History, xliii. 9.
Koi Tors No|MaSas \a(3(ijv Is TC to virqKOOv ivrjyaye, Kat
T(5 2aA,0T;o"Ttu), Aoya» /xev, oip)(€LV, epycu 8e, ayetv T£ kol
(pepeLi/ e7reTpei//£. d/xeXeL koc eSwpoSoKijcre TroAAa Kat
rjpTTaaiV oicrre kux KaTijyoprjdijvaL al(r)(yv7jv ala^LfTTTjv
0(j>X.7Jirai, oTt TOLavTa (TDyvpa/x/xara crvyypu.xpa'i, Kat TroAAa
Kat iTLKpa Trepl rwy €KKapTTOVjX€vu>v Ttvas etvrwv, ovk i[xip.rj-
a-aro tw epyw rors Aoyovs. Sallust was even menaced
with an impeachment for the sjjoliation of his pi'o-
viuce ; but it does not appear that he was brought
to trial. He returned to Rome and formed the
magnificent gardens, known by his name, on the
xii INTRODUCTION.
Pincian hill, which became eventually the property
of the Em[)erors, aud were a favourite resort of
Augustus, Vespasian, Nerva, and other sovereign
rulers. The story that he married Terentia, whom
Cicero had divorced, is devoid of probability. Sallust
lived from henceforth in luxurious retirement, having
attained wealth aud ease, the main objects of his am-
bition. He died B.C. 34, three years before the battle
of Actium.
Some of the worst reflections upon Sallu.st's cha-
racter are derived, as we have seen, from the Decla-
matio in Sallusiiwm, the authenticity of which is at
least doubtful. He had spoken disparagingly of
Pompeius, calling him a man, 07'is probi, (some read,
improbi) animo inverecundo, and Lenajus, Pompey's
freedman, had attacked him furiously in consequence,
describing him, among other things, as nebulonem vita
seriptisque monstrosum, with which he coupled a
charge of ignorance, affectation, and plagiarism. He
is said to have been defended by Ascouius Pedianus,
Avho wrote a life of him, in the time of Augustus:
but the unfavourable view of his character prevailed.
Porcius Latro, a gi'ammai'ian of the reign of Claudius,
repeated the charges against him, and we have seen
that Dion believed and propagated one, at least, of
the gravest of them. We can only say that Dion, as
is well known, generally inclines to the worst view of
evei'y man's character. Impressed with this concur-
rence of authorities, critics have commonly supposed
INTRODUCTION. xiii
that the Sallustius, whose profligacy is noticed in the
second satire of Horace's first book, is no other than
the historian ; for which however there is no further
ground than the identity of name. Sallust left no
descendants of his own, but he had a brother by
whom the name was perpetuated ; and the Crispus
Sallustius to whom Horace addressed the second ode
of his second book was the historian's grandnephew.
The allusion there made to the wealth of Libya is the
more appropriate, considering their relationship, and
the probability that the person addressed inherited the
fortune which had been accumulated in that country.
Latins regnes avidum domando
Spiritum, quam si Libyam reiuotis
Gadibus jungas, et uterque Poenus,
Serviat uni.
The extant works of Sallust are two historical
pieces, on the conspiracy of Catiliua, and the war with
Jugurtha. He is believed to have written also a
contemporary history of Rome, begiuning with the
insurrection of Lepidus, B.C. 78, and continued in
five books to the year (yd. This may have been in-
tended as a continuation of the work of Sisenna on
the civil wars of Sulla. See Veil. ii. 9. It has^'
perished with, the exception of a few considerable
extracts from the speeches it contained, and a large
number of detached sentences, collected from a variety
of writers, and evincing the great and long-continued
popularity of the work. Two extant epistles or
<?
xiv INTRODUCTION.
hai'augues addressed to Julius Caesar, and entitled
Bpistolce de repuhlica ordinanda, have also been
ascribed to Sallust, but their authenticity is very
questionable.
The Catilina, or Belluvi Catilinarium, is a history
of the conspiracy of Catilina, B.C. 63. It contains in
itself no distinct evidence of the date of its compo-
sition. Those who atiirni on the authority of St
Jerome (m Jovin. i. p. 52) that tlie author maiTied
Terentia, presume that subsequently to his marriage
he would not have alluded to the disgrace of Tereutia's
sister, the Vestal Virgin whom Catilina was accused
of seducing (see Catil. ch. 15). But as both the date
and fact of the marriage are quite uncertain, such a
presumption can be of little force for determining
the period of this composition. Others again contend
that Sallust would not have invented a speech for
Caesar (Catil. ch. 51), instead of giving the genuine
oration, during Caesar's actual lifetime, and therefore
argue that the work must have been written a.s late as
B.C. 44, the year of Caesai's death. There can be no
force, however, in this argument to those who know
the indifference of Sallust, and of the ancients in
general, to the authenticity of such rhetorical exer-
cises as the harangues with which they studied to
adorn their narratives. On the other hand, we have
to set Dion's remarks about the inconsistency observed
at the time between Sallust's conduct in his province,
and the sentiments declared in his wi'itings. Now
IXTEODUGTIOJS: xv
the Jugurtha was certainly "writteti after his pro-
viacial admiuistration, in B.C. 46; and we can hardly
doubt therefore that Dion refers to the reflexions on
the nobility at the beginning of the Catillna, which
accordingly must have been written at an earlier
pei'iod. That the Jugurtha was written after B.C. 46,
may be safely inferred from the author's reference to
the Punic books of king Hiempsal, which he consulted
for it, or rather which had been explained to him (see
Jugurtha, ch. 17), indicating clearly that he was him-
self on the spot at the time.
The Catilina and Jugurtha are what are denomi-
nated in modern times Monographies ; i. e. narratives
of a detached series of connected events ; nor is it
unlikely that the fragments of Sallust's Histories
belong, in fact, to similar treatises on the war of
Ijepidus, the war of Spartacus, and possibly the wars
of Sulla and Marius. Altogether, these works would
have formed a pretty complete history of Roman
affairs between the years B.C. 117 and 62. The events
belonging to the earlier portion of this series had
already been related by Roman writers. Sisenna
had composed an account of the wars of Marius and
Sulla; personal memoirs had been written by Rutilius
Rufus, consul, B.C. 105, by ^milius Scaurus, by Sulla
himself, and by LucuUus. Of Sisenna's work at least
the testimony both of Cicero and Sallust leaves us
little to regret ; and it does not appear that the an-
cients themselves made much use of those of the
xvi INTRODUCTION.
distinguished statesmen mentioned above. Sallust
therefore is the first Roman historian whose account
of these times became generally accepted by his own
countrymen as authoritative. He owes this distinction
probably quite as much to the charm of his style, as to
any presumed authenticity in his narration. Indeed
he seems to have been the first of the Roman writers
who made style a matter of primary importance. The
idea however that he took Thucydides for his model,
rests upon the occurrence of a few philosophical re-
flexions, which seem to be directly imitated from the
Greek writer. In the mere form of Sallust's expres-
sions it would be diflicult to point out any such
resemblances to his supposed master. Seneca speaks
correctly of his amputatce sententice et verba ante ex-
pectatum cadentia. The charge against him of affect-
ing archaic words was made by his own contemporaries.
Lengeus, above spoken of, calls him priscorum Catonis-
gue verborum ineruditlsswiurn furerti. Another writer,
Ateius the grammarian, was supposed to have assisted
the historian by collecting antique words for him to
interweave with his own language.
I cannot however distinguish any such character
in Sallust's extant writings. In the Catilina and
Jugurtha there is not, I believe, a single word used
which is not also of frequent occurrence in contem-
porary and later writers. It is probable indeed that
he clung to the old orthography of many words at a
time when great innovations in that respect were
INTRODUCTION. xvii
taking place, and even affected to recur to modes of
sijelliug which were becoming obsolete. Some of the
best MSS. continue to present antique forms of many
words, and these we may suppose have been faithfully
transmitted to us from the original exemplars. But
even these fluctuate in their orthography, and in an
edition intended for the use of youthful students it
seems best to abide by the standard of the best age of
Latin literature. Accordingly, in this edition, the
nom. and ace. plural of nouns of the third declension
are always written with es, not is: the termination of
the superlative with imus, not umus: verto and its
derivatives are spelt with e, not o : the abl. and dat.
plural of the relative pronoun appears as quels, not
quis : the gerundial form is written with endo, not
undo; and so on in some other cases. Possibly the
principle may be thought to be violated in the reten-
tion of the older form adtineo for attineo, &c. : and also
in writing lubido, Sulla, and perhaps some other
words accoi'ding to the more ancient orthography.
The genitives Senati, tuinulti, fide, die, the dat. usu,
&c. are retained as belonging not to Sallust's ortho-
graphy, but to his grammar.
The prevalent notion of the great brevity of
Sallust's style, is derived perhaps from the description
of Seneca above cited. It has had the effect of in-
ducing the older commentators, and especially Cortius,
whose authority was considered pai-amount for many
generations, to reject as insititious, in innumerable
xvili INTROB UCTION.
places, the occurrence of the verb substantive after
the partic. passive, and to expunge all repetitions of
words which seemed superfluous to the sense of a
passage, in spite of the concurrent testimony of the
MSS. For instance, in one place (Catil. 51) the word
lex occurs three times in one sentence : Turn lex
Porcia aliceque leges 2'>('^^cit(^ sunt quibus legihzis, etc.
But the fact is, tliat unless we are to suppose that his
MSS., many of them very excellent ones, have been
corrupted by officious transcribers beyond all others,
Sallust is in some respects a writer more than usually
redundant. Such in fact is generally the character of
authors wlio write before the maturity of their lan-
guage : and we may be sure that the affectation of
cutting up sentences by the suppression of words
which logically belong to them would be tlie vice of
a later age, and foreign to the spirit of an ancient
writer, especially of one who rather studied to copy a
still remoter antiquity. We may conclude then that
the amputatce sententicB referred to by Seneca, are
the author's peculiar turns of thought, which are
studiously abrupt and antithetical ; the verba ante
expectatum cadentia are cei'tain hai'sh and jerking
cadences in the composition, which are evidently jire-
pared with a view to striking effects.
The text of the present edition is formed with due
deference to the authority of the MSS. and of tlie
citations of ancient writers. Several of the most
disputed passages are quoted by the old Roman gram-
INTRODUCTION. xix
marians, and their reading of them is of course entitled
to careful consideration.
The text given by Gerlach in his last edition, Ber-
lin, 1852, very nearly coi-responds, at last, after much
fluctuation of opinion, with that of Kritz, Leipsie,
1828 — 1834, and, with the exceptions indicated above
adopted for the convenience of the young reader, I
shall be found to agree, I believe, in almost every case
either with one or the other of these eminent critics.
In two or three places I have ventured to omit a
gross expression ; a course which for my own part
I could wish to see more extensively adopted in an
age when the reading of Latin is becoming almost as
common among women of polished education as in the
good old times of Jane Grey and Elizabeth.
The annotations here otFered to the student have
been principally drawn from the variorum notes of
Havercamp's edition, from Gerlach, and from Kritz.
Much novelty of illustration is hardly to be expected
upon a subject which has been so rej^eatedly treated,
and most of the editors have done little more in this
respect than copy fiom one another. The edition of
Kritz however, which is mainly devoted to an exami-
nation of the author's grammatical constructions, is
distinguished by great originality of research. I have
appended his name only to a few of the notes; but
my obligation to his learning and acumen are mani-
fold throiighout. Some iise has also been made of
the recent edition by Dietsch, which has only reached
me while these sheets were printing.
XX INTRODUCTION.
In the commencement of the Catilina Sallust
describes in general terms the profligacy of his con-
temporaries, and particularly of the class of candidates
for public otiice and distinction. The character of
the arch conspirator which he ])roceeds to draw is
represented as a natural development of the licentious-
ness of the times, and the conspiracy itself appears to
be the legitimate fruit of the general abandonment
of principles, and prostration of public and private
virtues. But in order fully to understand it, we must
supply a serious omission on the historian's part, and
give some account of the state of parties at Rome at
the moment of this frightful explosion. The civil
wars of Marius and Sulla had been a contest between
the mass of the citizens marshalled by a few ambitious
nobles, and headed by a fortunate soldier, and the
ruling class of senators and patricians, who main-
tained with tenacity the exclusive pri^dleges assured
to them by an obsolete constitution. Their families
had been ennobled by public office, and enriched by
public service, and they strove to keep to themselves
the exclusive enjoyment of these advantages. This
class however had suffered a severe defeat in the
admission of the Italians to the Roman franchise,
which, after a sanguinary war, though successful in
the field, they had been constrained eventually to
concede. Marius at the head of the popular party
had humbled them by the successive acquisition of no
less than seven consulships. They had invoked the aid
of their military champion Sulla. A bloody civil war
INTRODUCTION. xxi
had ensued, with alternate success, and massacres had
been perpetrated on both sides. Marius had died,
and Sulla had ultimately established the ascendancy
of the nobles or optimates, and in his dictatorship had
imposed upon the nation a series of enactments called
from his name leges Cornelice, for curtailing the prero-
gatives of the inferior orders, and confirming the supre-
macy of the senate as the ruling body of the state.
The office of tribune particularly, the old constitutional
safeguard of the Plebs, he had shorn of its principal
functions, and he had excluded the knights from pre-
siding along with the senate on the bench of justice.
After three years' possession of the dictatorship, which
had been decreed to him in perpetuity, Sulla abdicated
his extraordinary functions, and retired into privacy.
Immediately M. ^milius Lepidus, a factious noble,
had raised an insurrection, with the promise of restor-
ing the popular rights, Catulus, his colleague in the
consulship, had taken up arms at the bidding of the
senate and ojitimates, and had succeeded in putting
him down. But the senatorial party was never free
from the machinations of discontented or ambitious
men of its own order, who sought to raise themselves
to pr(!eminence by intriguing with the popular faction.
M. licinius Ciassus, and Cn, Pompeius, who had
recently obtained the surname of Magnus, becoming
consuls, B.C. 80, rescinded some of Sulla's measures,
and conciliated in some degree the favour of the de-
pj-essed Marians. When however Pompeius was called
xxii introduction:
away from Rome to combat ]\[itliridates the king of
Pontus, tlie senate was persuaded to concede to him
powei's of unprecedented extent, the command namely
of all the eastern provinces of the empire, for the sake
of getting rid of him at the centre of affairs. During
his absence rumours were rife of a fearful plot against
the commonwealth, in which several men of high
family and personal distinction were supposed to be
concerned. The danger was believed to be pressing,
and to combat it, the senate consented to the election
to the consulship of a new man, M. Tullius Cicero,
influenced partly by its reliance on his talents and
activity, but partly, it may be believed, with a view to
employ him as its instrument for the bold but hazard-
ous coup d'etat which it medit^ited.
The parties into which the Roman people were at
this time divided were four : 1. The Senatorial, above
described as tha ruling class, com2:)rising the greater
number of the highest nobility, numbering perhaps
an hundred or more great families, and constituting
an oligarchy, powerful from its wealth, its long expe-
rience of office, and its almost hereditary command
of the national armies. Among its leaders were
Catulus, Lucullus, Sulpicius, Silanus, Scribonius, Hor-
tensius ; and it had recently enlisted as its champions
both Cicero and Ciito : 2. The popular or Marian
party, of whom Ca3sar, a connexion both of Marine
and of Cinna, was now the chief, the strength of
which lay in the numerous families which had been
INTRODUCTIOX. xxui
proscribed and excluded from office by Sulln, — in the
favour of the lower classes of the city, and of a large
portion of the knights, who were anxious to recover
the privileges they had been deprived of, and to
acquire more, — in the goodwill of the Italian com-
munities, which had obtained the Roman franchise
through the efforts of the leaders of this party at an
earlier period, — and generally in the support of the
provincials, who look forward to similar enfranchise-
ment through the liberal policy which it continiied to
advocate : 3. The moderate aristocracy, who sought
to mediate between these parties ; some, as Cicero at
an earlier period, with a view to strengthen the
existing constitution by reforming it, others, as Pom-
peius and Crassus, in order to make themselves inde-
pendent of the control of a jealous oligarchy : 4. The
discontented and turbulent class, mostly military
adventurers, who had been raised to importance in
the civil wars, and had lost their consideration upon
the re-establishment of peaceful government. Rejected
by the ruling oligarchy, they attached to themselves
the men of broken fortunes of every order of the
state, especially the veterans whom Sulla had planted
on confiscated lands throughout Italy, and who had
squandered their ill-gotten plunder, and were ready
to embark upon any new enterprise to recruit their
fortunes. Of this military faction Catilina was the
most conspicuous chief. He had been himself one of
Sulla's officers, and is said to have made himself
xxi V IN TROD UGTION.
notorious even in his youth for rapacity and cruelty.
He had killed with his own hand his brother-in-law
Q. Ca3cilius ; he had tortured and slain Marius Grati-
dianus, a friend and fellow-townsman of Cicero ; he
is said moreover to have murdered his own brother ;
nor does Sallust fail to mention other crimes of pecu-
liar atrocity as generally ascribed to him.
Although we learn the story of Catilina's wicked-
ness chiefly from the mouth of his enemies, the
popularity he enjoyed among a large class of licen-
tious and dissolute young nobles may serve rather to
confirm than to invalidate it. Rome was thronged
■with men of this character, who shrank from no
atrocity in the i)rospect of plunder or advancement,
and were ready to lend all their influence to a leader,
however justly infamous, whose abilities might pro-
mote their selfish ends. A deeper shade of suspicion,
however, has been thrown upon the genuineness of
the colours with which Cicero and Sallust have
painted the arch conspirator, from the fact of his
having been a candidate for the consulship, and there-
fore we must suppose not altogether unacceptable
to a much larger number of honourable citizens. Is
it possible, we ask ourselves, that a man generally
suspected of aiming at an abolition of debts no less
than the subversion of institutions, could have hoped
for a preponderance of suffrages among the citizens of
any regulated community ? In the face however of
the concurrent testimony of all our authorities, we
INTRODUCTION. xxv
cannot doubt tlie general correctness of tlie charges
against Catilina. Could they have been fairly ques-
tioned, "we must suppose that Sallust, as a bitter enemy
of his adversaries, would not have failed to suggest
some extenuation of them. On the whole Sallust's
history seems to be written with remarkable fairness.
His character of his pati'on Cassar exhibits no party
bias, and his respect for Cato, the most determined
of his opponents, is strongly felt and boldly expressed.
He is accused of undervaluing Cicero's merit. It is
difficult at least to fasten upon him any charge of
overtly disparaging that statesman ; though, were we
to take Cicei"o's own account of the affiiir, or indeed
those of some other wiiters, we should doubtless be
disposed to rate the consul's importance at this time
much higher than Sallust himself would allow us to
understand. This is a point which must always be
open to difference of opinion. It is not unreasonable,
however, to believe that Cicero's influence has been
generally overrated. The nobles had been long aware
of the imminence of such an outbreak as that of
Catilina : they were secretly well pleased at the oppor-
tunity it would give them to take up a bold attitude,
and strike a blow, which, while it cruslied the military
faction, would inspire terror into both the Marians
and the moderates. They were glad to use Cicero, as
an able and popular man, but one who, as a new man,
could be easily disowned and discarded if unsuccessful,
as their instrument in this measure. Accordingly
xxvi IXTUODUCTIOX.
tliey helped to raise liim to the consulship at the
critical moment, to the surprise of all the world, and
even of himself, such an elevation having never
before been accorded to one of his rank, except to
the great military champion Marius. As soon as
their object was attained and the outbreak crushed,
the nobles suflfered Cicero to drop. When Pompeius
returned from Asia, and encouraged the impeachment
with which Clodius threatened him, for his stretch of
the consular prerogative, they di'ew back from his
defence, and he fell without an arm held forth to save
him. It then appeared how totally devoid he was
of personal influence or substantial power in the
state. From that time, though suffered to return
from his exile,' his part in public affairs was only
secondary, and became indeed daily more trivial.
During the civil wars of Ciesar and Pompeius he was
neglected, his counsel disregarded, and himself almost
driven contemptuously from the camp of the oligarchs.
Caesar condescended to solicit his countenance, but
received his refusal with the coldest indifference. The
conspirators against Csesar did not cai^e to consult
him, and after they had struck their blow were but
little elated by his tardy adhesion. It was not till
the liberators, Brutus, Cassius, and the rest, had
quitted Kome fur the East, till Autouius had taken
up arms in the noi-th of Italy, till Octavius had
repaired to his legions to watch him, till even the
consuls Hirtius and Pansa had marched forth from
INTRODUCTION. xxvii
the city, that Cicero became at last the first man iu
the senate and the forum. For the few months,
indeed, next ensuing he continued to take the lead in
the domestic affairs of the republic ; his influence
within that sphere became really eflfective ; he enacted
a great part, and crowned his long political life with
a glorious dpiaTua. It is no reflection upon the
wisdom and integrity of Cicero's public conduct to
point out the inferiority of the position he was allowed
to hold among his contemporaries ; on the contrary,
it may serve to display more fully the contrast be-
tween his honoui'able character and the selfish cor-
ruption of his times, that neither his talents nor his
genuine j^atriotism availed to place him on the
eminence from whence he could save the state from
its conflicting factions. It is due however to Sallust
to shew that the secondary place he assigns him is
not really below the truth, nor to be ascribed to any
unworthy jealousy on the part of the historian.
The Jugurtha, it must be admitted, is a work of
far less interest than the CatUlna. Farther removed
himself from the period to which it refers, and with
no personal knowledge of the events and characters
it brings before us, Sallust in the second of his histo-
ries enters into an unequal rivalry witli his earlier
achievement. Nevertheless there is much life and
exjjression in his portraiture of the times at Rome ;
the ambition of the nobles and the growing corrujition
of the people, as there represented, prepare us for the
xxviii INTRODUCTIOX.
crisis of the civil wars which was soon aboiit to be
developed. The early cai'cer of Marius and Sulla,
their selfish ambition and personal antagonism, serve
as a preface to the records of slaughter and proscrip-
tion witli which their names were to become con-
spicuously blended. Jugurtha himself, the crafty
Numidian, bold and active, with inexhaustible re-
sources and devoid of scruples, combining the subtilty
of the Carthaginian with the ferocity of the Moor, is
interesting not only on his own account, but as a type
of the African character, such as it was afterwards
exemplified in Tacfarinas, and recently in Abd-el-
kader. The struggle of the serpent and the eagle, so
favourite a subject with poets and painters, has been
delineated by no historian more vividly than by Sallust.
In the present revised edition the readings of
Kritz's text (Lips. 1828) have been generally adopted,
and his system of punctuation followed. The notes
have been carefully corrected, and some addition
made to them. It wUl be observed that many idio-
matic passages from the poets have been introduced,
to assist the understanding of the text, but partly
also to show how much the style of Sallust approaches
to that of poetry, and still more from the idea that
youthful readers will take more interest in verse than
in prose illustrations, and better retain what they
learn from them.
Ely, 1882. C. M.
C. SALLUSTII CEISPI
CATILINA.
I. Omnes liomines qui sese student praestare ce- Q>^h-
teris animalibus summa ope niti decet ne vitam
silentio transeant, veluti pecora, quae natura prona
atque ventri obedientia finxit. Sed nostra omnis vis ■'■"''.'(
in animo et corpore sita est ; animi imperio, coi'poris
servitio inagis utimur ; altei'um nobis cum dis, alterum
cum belluis commune est. Quo milii rectius videtur
ingenii quam virium opibus gloriam quaerere ; et,
quoniam vita ipsa qua fruimur brevis est, memoriam
nostri quam maxime longam efficere. Nam divitia-
rum et formae gloria iluxa atque fragilis est; virtus
clara aeternaque habetur. Sed diu magnum inter
mortales certamen fuit, vine corporis an virtute animi
res militaris magis procederet. ' (Nam et prius quam
incipias consulto, et, ubi consulileris, mature facto
opus est. Ita utrumque per se indigens alterum
alterius auxilio eget. \
II. Igitur initio reges (nam in terris nomon im-
perii id primum fuit) diversj pars ingenium, alii cor-
pus exercebaut : etiam turn vita liominum sine cupidi-
tate agitabatur; sua cuique satis placebant. Postea
vero quam in Asia Cyrus, in Graecia Lacedaemonii et
s. 1
2 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
Athenienses coepere urbes atque nationes subigere,
lubidinem dominaudi caussara belli habere, maximam
gloriam in maximo imperio putare ; turn demum peii-
culo atque uegotiis compertum est in bello plurimum
ingeniiim posse. Quodsi regum atque imperatoi'um
aninii virtus in pace ita uti in bello valeret, aequa-
^bjlius atque constantius sese res humanae haberent;
<»««< neque aliud alio ferri, neque mutari ac misceri omnia
cerneres. Nam imperium facile his artibus retinetur
quibus initio partum est. Verum ubi pro labore de_-
.•a*tu sidia, pro coutiuentia et ae^uitate lubido atque super-
bia invasere, fortuna simul cum moriVjus immutatur.
Ita imperium semper ad optimum quemque a minus
bono transfertur. Quae^homines^arant, navigant, aedi-
ficant,^ TJrtuti omnia parent. Sed multi mortales,
dediti ventri atque somno, indocti incultique vitam
Ju>L^^..i"i9icuti peregrinantes transegere ; quibus profecto con-
tra naturam corpus voluptati, anima oneri fuit.
Eorum ego vitam mortemque juxta aestimo, quoniam
de utraque siletur. Venyn enirn jvero is demum mihi
vivere atque frui anima videtur qui, aliquo negotio
intentus, praeclari facinoris aut artis bonae famam
quaerit. Sed in magna copia rerum aliud alii natura
iter ostendit.
Ill, Pulchrum est bene facere reipublicae ; etiam
bene dicere haud absurdum est. Vel pace vel bello
clarum fieri licet ; et qui fecere, et qui facta aliorum
scripsere, multi laudautur. Ac mihi quidem, tametsi
haudquaquam par gloria sequatur scriptorem et auc-
torem rerum, tamen in primis arduum videtur res
gestas scribere ; primum quod Jacta dictis sunt exae-
quanda ; dehinc quia plerique, quae delicta reprehen-
SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A. 3
deris, malevolentia et invidia dicta putant ; ubi de
magna virtute et gloria bonorum memores, quae sibi
quisque facilia factu putat, aequo animo accipit ; supi"a
ea, veluti ficta, pro falsis ducit. Sed ego adolescen-
tulus initio, sicuti plerique, studio ad rempublicam
latus sum ; ibique mihi adversa multa fuere. Nam
pro pudore, ])vo abstinentia, pro virtute, audacia, lai--
-^/'cc gitio, avaritia vigebant. Quae tametsi animus asper-
iiabatur, insoleus malarum artium, tamen inter tanta
vitia imbecilla aetas arabitione corrupta tenebatur ; ac
me, cum ab reliquorum malis moribus dissentirem,^^'^
nihilo minus honoris cupido eadem, qua ceteros, fama
atque invidia vexabat.
IV. Igitur, ubi animus ex multis miseriis atque
periculis requievit, et mihi reliquam aetatem a repub-
lica procul habendam decrevi, non luit consilium so-
cordia atque desidia bonum otium cojxterexe, neque u,^ujC
vero agrum colendo aut vfinando, servilibus officiis, ^""^
iutentum aetatem agere; sed a quo incepto studio me
ambitio mala detinuerat, eodem regressus statui res
gestas populi Romani carptim, ut quaeque memoria «"^'>^-
digna videbaiitur, persci-ibere ; eo magis, quod mihi a
spe, metu, partibus relpubjic;ie animus liber erat. Igi-
tur de Catilinae conjuratione, quam verissime potero,
paucis absolvam : nam id facinus in primis ego memo-
rabile existimo sceleris atque j^ericuli novitate. De
cujus hominis moribus pauca prius explananda sunt
quam initium narrandi faciam.
V. Lucius Catiliua nobili genere natus, fuit
magna vi et animi et corporis, sed ingenio malo pra-
voque. Huic ab adolescentia bella intestina, caedes,
rapinae, discordia civilis grata fuere; ibique juven-
1—2
4 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
tutem suam exerciiit. Corpus patiens mediae, vigiliae,
algoris, supra quam cuiquam credibile est ; animus
audax, subdolus, varius, cujus rei libet simulator ac
dissimulator ; alieni apjDetens, sui pxofusus ; ardens
in cupiditatibus ; satis eloquentiao, sajiientiae parum.
Vastus animus immoderata, incredibilia, nimis alta
semper cupiebat. Hunc post dominationem Lucii
Sullae lubido maxima invaserat reipublicae capiondae,
neque id quibus modis assequeretur, dum sibi reguum
.rf^ jjararet, quidquam j)ensl habebat. Agitabatur magis
magisque in dies animus ferox inopia rei familiaris
et conscientia scelerum ; quae utraque his artibus
auxerat quas supra memoravi. Incitabant praeterea
corrupti civitatis mores, quos pessima ac diversa inter
se mala, luxuria atque avaritia, vex^abant. Res ipsa
hortari videtur, quoniam de moribus civitatis tempus
admonuit, supra repetere, ac paucis instituta majo-
rum domi militiaeque, quomodo rempublicam liabue-
rint, quantamque reliqueriut, ut paullatim immutata
ex pulcherrima pessima ac flagitiosissima facta sit,
disserere.
VI. Urbem Romam, sicuti ego accepi, condidere
atque habuere initio Trojani, qui Aenea duce pro-
fugi sedibus incertis vagabantur ; cumque his Abo-
rigines, genus hominum agreste, sine legibus, sine im-
perio, liberum atque solutum. Hi postquam in una
moenia convenere, dispari genere, dissimili lingua^
alius alio more viventes, incredibile memoratu est
quam facile ccaluerint. Sed postquam res eorum civi-
bus, moribus, agris aucta, satis prospera, satisque
pollens videbatur, sicuti pleraque mortalium habentur,
in\4dia ex opulentia orta est. Igitur reges populique
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 5
finitimi bello tentare ; pauci ex amicis auxilio esse ;
nam ceteri, metu perculsi, a periculis aberant. At
Eomani domi militiaeque intenti festinare, parare,
alius alium hortari; hostibus obviam ire; libertatem,
patriam, parentesque armis tegere : post, ubi pericula
virtute propuleraut, sociis atque amicis auxilia porta-
bant ; magibque daudis quam. accipiendis beneficiis
amicitias parabaxit. Impeiiiim legitimum, nomen
imperii regiuin liabebant ; delecti, quibus corpus annis
iulirmum, ingenium sapientia validum, i^eipublicae
cojisultabaut ; hi, vel aetate vel curae similitudine '*^<,.
Patres appellabantui'. Post, iibi regium imperiura,
quod initio conservaudae libertatis atque augendae
reipublicae fuerat, in superbiam dominationemque con-
vert it, immutato more, annua imperla, binosque im- c^-t.^
peratores sibi fecere : eo mode minime posse putabant
per licentiam insolescere animum liumanum. 4 A^^^wtt U^^U,
YII. Sed ea tempestate coepere se quisque ex-
tollere, magisquejngeniura in promptu habere. Xam
regibus boni, quam mali, suspectiores sunt, semperque
his aliena virtus formidolosa est. Sed civitas incre-
dibile memoratu est adepts libertat^ quantum brevi
creverit; tanta cupido gloriae incesserat. Jam pri-
mum inventus, simulac belli patiens erat, in castris
\>GT laboris usum militiam discebat : magisque in
decoris armis et railitaribus equis, quam in scortis '^'^^
atque conviviis, lubidinem habebant. Igitur talibua
viris non labos insolitus, non locus ullus asper aut
arduus erat, non armatns liostis formidolosus : virtus
omnia domuerat. Sed gloriae maximum certamen
inter ipsos erat : sic se quisque hostem ferire, mui'um
ascendere, conspici dum tale facinus faceret, propera-
6 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
bat ; eas divitias, earn bonam famam magnamque
nobilitatem putabant ; laudis avidi, pecuniae liberales
erant; gloi'iam ingentem, divitias honestas volebant.
Memorare possem quibus in locis maximas hostium
copias populus Ronianvis pai'va manu fuderit, quas
urbes natura miinitas pugnando ceperit, ni ea res
longius ab incepto traheret.
VIII. Sed profecto Fortuna in omni re domina-
I tur ; ea res cunctas ex lubidine niagis quam ex vero
I'celebrat obscuratque. Atheniensium res gestae, sicuti
ego aestimo, satis arnpl^ae magnificaeqne faere ; verum
aliquanto minores tamen quam fania feruntur. Sed,
,<^n^^L^i quia prpvenere ibi scriptorum magna ingenia, per ter-
rarum orbem Atheniensium facta pro maxirais cele-
brantur. Ita eorum qui ea fecere virtus tanta lia-
Y^ '" betur, quantum verbis eam potuere extollere praeclara
ingenia. At populo Romano nunquam ea copia fuit,
quia prudentissimjis quisque negotiosus maxima erat ;
ingeuium nemo sine corjjore exercebat ; optiraus quis-
que facere, quam dicere ; sua ab aliis benefacta lau-
dari quam ipse aliorum narrare malebat.
IX. Igitur domi militiaeque boni mores coleban-
tur ; Concordia maxima, minima avaritia erat ; jus
bonumque apud eos non legibus magis quam natura
j"'i--M^ valebat. Jurgia, discordias, siauiltates cum hostibus
exercebant ; cives cum civibus de virtute certabant ;
in suppliciis deorum magnifici, domi parci, in amicis
fideles erant, Duabus his aitibus, audacia in bello,
•jwu.X^^'^' iibi pax evenerat aequitate, seque reraque publicam
curabant. Quarum rerum ego maxima documenta
haec habeo, quod saepius vindicatum est in eos, qui
contra imperium in hostem pugnaverant, quique tar-
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 7
dius revocati bello excesserant, quam qui signa relin-
quere aut pulsi loco cedere ausi erant ; in pace vero,
quod beneficiis quam metu imperium agitabant, et \^-^''
accepta injuria ignoscere quam persequi malebant.
X. Sed ubi labore atque justitia respublica crevit,
reges magni bello domiti, nationes ferae et populi
ingentes vi subacti, Carthago, aemula imperii Romani, rwirv4j
abstirpe interiit, cuncta maria terraeque patebant,
saevire Fortuna, ac miscere orania, coepit. Qui labores,
pericula, dubias atque asperas res facile toleraverant,
iis otium, divitiae, optandae aliis, oneri miseriaeque
fuere. Igitur primo pecuniae, deinde imperii cupido
crevit ; ea quasi materies omnium malorum fuere.
Namque avai^itia fidem, probitatem, ceterasque artes
bonas subvertit ; pro his superbiam, crudelitatem, deos
negligere, omnia venalia habere, edocuit ; ambitio mul-
tos mortales falsos fieri subegit ; aliud clausum in pec-
tore, aliud in lingua promptum habere; amicitias
inimicitiasque non ex re sed ex commodo aestimare ;
mat^isque vultum quam ingenium bonum habere./)
Haec primo paullatim crescere, interdum vijidicari : o^^^
post, ubi contagio quasi pestilentia invasit, civitas
immutata; imperium ex justissimo atque optimo
crudele intolerandumque factum.
XI. Sed primo magis ambitio, quam avaritia,
animos hominum exercebat ; quod tamen vitium pro-
pius virtutem erat. Nam gloriam, honorem, imperium
bonus et ignavus aeque sibi exoptant; sed ille vera via
nititur, huic quia bonae artes desunt, dolis atque fal-
laciis contendit. Avaritia pecuniae studium habet, —^^
*^..yiu, quam nemo sa,piens concupivit; ea quasi venenis
malis imbuta corpus animumque virilem effeminat :
8 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
semper iufinita, insatiabilis est, neque copia neque
inopia minuitur. Sed postquam L. Sulla, armis
recepta republica, ex bonis initiis malos eventus
habuit, rapere onmesj trahere, domiim alius, alius
agi'os cupere, neque modum neque modestiam victores
habere, foeda crudeliaque in civibus facinora facere.
Hue accedebat, quod L. Sulla exercitum, qucm in
Asia ductaverat, quo sibi fidum faceret, contra morem
majorum luxuriose nimisque liberaliter habuerat ;
loca amoena, voluptaria facile in otio feroccs militum
auimos mollivcrant. Ibi primum insuevit exercitus
populi Romani amare, potare ; signa, tabulas pictas,
vasa_cafilata niirari ; ea privatim ac publice rapere ;
delubra spoliare ; sacra profanaque omnia polluere.
Igitur Li milites, postquam victoriam adepti sunt,
nihil reliqui Aictis fecere. Quippe secundae res sapi-
entium animos fatig^nt ; ne illi corruptis moribus
victoriae temperarent.
XII. Postquam divltiae honori esse coepere, et
eas gloria, imperium, potentia sequebatur, hebescere
virtus, paupertas probro haberi, innocentia pro male-
volentia duel coepit. Igitur ex divitiis juventutem
luxuria atque avaritia cum superbia invasere ; rapere,
consumere ; sua parvi pendere, aliena cupere ; pudo-
rem, pudicitiam, divina atque humana promiscua,
nihil pensi neque moderati habei'e. Operae pretium
est, quum domos atque villas cognoveris in urbiuni
modum exaedificatas, visere templa deorum, quae
nostri majores, religiosissimi mortales, fecere. Vernm
illi delubra deorum pietate, domos suas gloria decora-
bant ; neque victis quidquam praeter injuriae licen-
tiam eripiebant. At hi contra, ignaA'issimi homines.
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 9
per summum scelus omnia ea sociis adimere, quae
fortissimi viri victores hostibus reliquerant; proiiide
quasi injuriam facere id demum esset impcrio uti.
XIII. Nam quid ea memorem, quae nisi his qui
videve nemini credibilia sunt, a pvivatis compluribus
subversos monies, raaria constructa esse : quibus mihi
videntur ludibrio fuisse divitiae ; quippe quas honeste
habere licebat abuti per turpitudinem properabant.
Sed lubido ganeae, ceterique cultus, non minor in-'-"^'-"
cesserat :...vescendi caussa terra marique omnia exqui-A^^«^^ it
rere ; dormire prius quam somni cupido esset ; non
famem aut sitim, neque frigus neque lassitudinem
£^\'^ opperii'i, sed ea omnia luxu antecapere. Haec juven-
tutem, ubi familiares ojies defecerant, ad facinora in-
cendebant. Animus imbutus malis artibus hand facile
^ lOxA^Kjubidin^bus carebat; eo profusius omnibus modis quae-
stui atque sumptui deditus erat.
XIV, In tanta tamque corrupta civitate Catilina,
id quod factu facillimum erat, omnium fiagitiorum
atque facinorum circum se, tauquam stipatorum, ca- •t<i-^<^'^-<
tervas habebat. Nam quicumque impudicus, adulter, M~f«/^
^-ajL»wganeo, ...bona patria laceraverat, quique alienum aes
grande conflaverat, quo flagitium aut facinus redime- ^^A»'-v^
ret, praeterea, omnes undique parricidae, sacrilegi,
convicti judiciis, aut \)V0 factis judicium timentes ; ad
hoc, quos manus atque lingua perjurio aut sanguine
civili alebat; postremo, omnes quos llagitiura, egestas,
conscius animus exagitabat; ii Catilinae proximi f^^mi-
liaresque erant. Quod si quis etiam a culpa vacuUSi^in
amicitiam ejus inciderat, quotidiauo usu atque illece-
bris facile par similisque ceteris efficiebatur. Sed
maxima adolescentium familiaritates adpetebat; eorum
10 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
animi, moUes et aetate fluxi, dolis baud difficulter
ca])iebautur. Nam uti cuj usque studium ex aetate
flagrabat, aliis scorta praebeve, aliis canes atque equos
mercari ; postremo, neque suraptui, neque modestiae
suae parcere, dum illos obnoxios tidosque sibi face-
ret. ...
XV. Jam primum adolescens Catilina multa ne-
fanda stupra fecerat, cum virgine nobili, cum sacer-
dote Vestae, alia bujuscemodi contra jus fasque. Pos-
tremo, captus amore Aureliae Orestillae, cujus, praeter
formara, nihil nnquam bonus laudavit, quod ea nubere
illi dubitabat, timens privignum adulta aetate, pro
certo creditur, necato filio, vacuam domum scolestis
nuptiis fecisse. Quae quidem res mihi in primis vide-
tur caussa fuisse facinoris maturandi. Namque ani-
mus inipurus, dis hominibusque infestus, neque vigiliis,
neque quietibus sedari poterat ; ita conscientia men-
tern excitam vastabat. Igitur colos exsanguis, foedi
oculi, citus modo, modo tardus incessus ; prorsus in
facie vultuque vecordia inerat.
XVI, Sed juventutem, quam, ut supra diximus,
illexerat, multis modis mala facinora edocebat. Ex
illis testes signatoresque falsos commodare; fidem,
fortunas, pericula villa habere; post, ubi eorum fa-
rnam atque^udorem attriverat, majora alia im])erabat :
si caussa peccandi in praesens minus suppetebat, nihilo
mi^^^^^es, sicuti sontes, circumvemre, jugulare :
sc^^^^^^KT otium torpescerent manus aut animus,
g^^^^^Kus mains atque crudelis erat. His ami-
cis socusque confisus Catilina, simul quod a^s aHenum tWi^
per omnes terras ingens erat, et quod plerique Sullani
milites, largius suo usi, rapinarum et victoriae veteris
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 11
memoi-es, civile bellum exoptabant, oi)j)rimendae rei-
publicae consilium cepit. In Italia nullus exercitus ;
Cn. Pompeius in extremis terris bellum j^erebat : ipsi
cpnsulaturn petenti magna spes; senatus nihil sane />..<^»4-^»
intentus ; tutae tranquillaeque res omnes ; sed ea
prorsus opportuna Catilinae. ^^^^ j' by
XVII. Igitur circiter Kalendas Junias, L. Cae-
sare et C. Figulo consulibus, primo singulos adpellare;-/,^,.«^(L.
hortari alios, alios tentare ; opes suas, imparatam
rempublicam, magna praemia conjurationis docere. a_,hdr, uj.^.
Ubi satis explorata sunt, quae voluit, in unum omnes
convocat, quibus maxima necessitudo et plurimum
audaciae inerat. Eo convenere senatorii ordinis
P, Lentulus Sura, P. Autronius, L. Cassius Longinus,
C. Cetbegus, P. et Servius Sullae, Servii filii, L. Var-
gunteius, Q. Annius, M. Porcius Laeca, L. Bestia, Q.
Curius : praeterea ex equestri ordine M. Fulvius
Nobilior, L. Statilius, P. Gabinius Capito, C. Cornelius :
ad hoc multi ex coloniis et municipiis, domi nobiles,
Erant praeterea complures paullo occultius consilii
hujusce participes nobiles, quos magis dominationis
spes hortabatur quam inopia aut alia necessitudo.
Ceterum juventus pleraque, sed maxime nobilium,
Catilinae inceptis favebat; quibus in otio vel magnifice,
A'el molliter vivere copia erat, inceita pro certis, bel-
lum, quam pacera, malebant. Euere item ea tempes-
tate, qui credei-ent M. Licinium Crassum non ignarum
ejus consilii fuisse; quia Cn. Pompeius, invisus ipsi,
magnum exercitum ductabat, cujusvis_opes voluisse
contra illius potentiam crescere; simul confisum, si
conjuratio valuisset, facile apud illos principem se
fore.
12 SALLUSTII CITILINA.
XVIII. Sed antea item conjuravere pauci contra
rempublicam, in quibus Catilina fuit ; de qua quam
verissiiue potero dicam. L. Tullo M' Lepido con-
sulibus P. Autronius et P. Sulla, legibus ambitus
iuterroga.ti. {loenas dederant. Post paullo Catilina,
pecuniarum repetundarum reus, prohibitus erat con-
sulatum petere, quod intra Icgitimos _dies profiteri
iiequiverat. Erat eodem tempore Cn. Piso, adoles-
cens nobilis, summae audaciae, egens, faotiosus, quem
ad perturbandam rempublicam inopia atque mali mores
stimulabant. Cum hoc Catilina et Autronius circa
Nonas Decembres , consilio comniunicato parabant in
Capitolio Kalendis Januariis L. Cottam et L. Tor-
quatum consules interficere ; ipsi, fascibus correptis
Pisonera cum exercitu ad obtinendas duas Hispanias
mittere. Ea re cognita, rursus in Nonas Februarias
consilium caedis transtulerant. Jam tum non consuli-
bus modo, sed plurisque senatoribus perniciem machi-
nabantur. Quod ui Catilina maturasset pro curia
signum sociis dare, eo die post conditam urbem Ro-
manara pessimum facinus patratum foret. Quia non-
dum frequentes armati convenerant ea res consilium
diremit.
XIX. Postea Piso in citeriorem Hispaniam quaes-
tor pro praetore missus est, adnitente Crasso, quod
eum infestum inimicum Cn. Pompeio cognoverat. N e-
que tamen senatus provinciam invitus dederat ; quippe
foedum bominem a republica procul esse volebat ;
simul, quia boni complures praesidium in eo putabant ;
et jam tum potentia Cn. Pompeii formidolosa erat. Sed
is Piso in provincia ab equitibus Hispanis, quos in
exercitu ductabat, iter facieus occisus est. Sunt qui
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 13
ita dicunt, imperia ejus injusta, superba, crudelia
barbaros nequivisse pati ; alii autem equites illos,
Cn. Pompeii veteres fidosque clientes, vokintate ejus
Pisonem aggressos ; nunquam Hispanos praeterea
tale faciniis fecisse, sed imperia saeva multa antea
perpessos. Nos eam rem in medio reliiiquemus. De
feuperiore conjuratione satis dictum.
XX. Catilina ubi eos, quos paullo ante memo-
ravi, conveuisse videt, tametsi cum singulis multa
saepe egerat, tamen in rem fore credens universos
appellare et coliortari, in abditam partem aedium se-
cedit ; atque ibi, omnibus arbitris procul amotis, ora-
tionem liujuscemodi liabuit. "Ni virtus fidesque
vestra spectata mihi forent, nequidquam opportuna
res cecidisset ; spes magna, dominatio, in manibus I
frustra fuissent ; neque ego per ignaviam aut vana
ingenia incerta pro certis captarem. Sed quia multis
et magnis tempestatibus vos cognovi fortes fidosque
mihi, eo animus ausus est maximum atque pulcherri-
mum facinus incipere j simul quia vobis eadem quae
mihi bona malaque intellexi, nam idem jvelle a,tque
idem nolle, ea demum tirma amicitia est. Sed ego
quae mente agitavi, omnes jam antea diversi audistis.
Ceterum mihi in dies magis animus accenditur, quum
considero, quae condicio vitae futura sit, nisi nosmet
ipai vindicarajus in libertatem. Nam, postquam res-
publica in paucorum potentium jus atque dicionem
concessit, semper illis reges tetrarchae vectigales esse ;
populi, nationes stipendia pendere; ceteri omnes,
strenui, boni, nobiles atque ignobiles, vulgus fuimus
sine gratia, sine auctoritate, iis obnoxii, quibus si
respublica valeret formidini essemus. Itaque omnis
U SALLUSTII CATILINA.
gi-atia, potentia, honos, divitiae apud illos sunt, aut
ubi illi volunt; nobis reliquere pericula, repulsas,
judicia, egestatem. Quae quousque tandem patiemini,
u<J Ufa, fortissimi viri ] Noiine emori per virtutem praestat,
quam vitam miseram atque inhonestam, ubi alienae
supeibiao ludibrio fueiis, per dedecus amittere?
Veriim enim vero, pro deum atque honiinum fidem !
victoria in manu nobis est ; viget aetas, animus valet ;
contra illis, annis atque divitiis, omnia consenuerunt.
Tantum modo incepto opus est; cetera res expediet.
Etenim quis mortalium, cjiLjyijrile ingenium inest,
tqlej-are potest illis divrtias sujperare, quas profundant
in exstruendo mari et montibus coaequandis, nobis
rem faniiliarem etiam ad necessaria deesse % illos
binas, aut amplius, domos continuare ; nobis larem
faniiliarem nusquam ullum esse % Quum tabulas,
p'^rp^ti-. signa, toreumata eniunt, nova diruunt, alia aedificant,
postremo omnibus modis pecuniam trahunt, vexant,
tamen summa lubidine divitias vincere nequeunt. At
nobis est d^mi inopia, foris aes alienum ; mala
^^ res, spes multo asperior : denique, quid reliqui habe-
mus, praeter miseram animam % Quin igitur ex-
mIjc pergiscimiui ? En ilia, ilia quam saepe optastis,
libertas, praeterea divitiae, decus, gloria in oculis
sita sunt ! fortuna omnia victoribus praemia posuit.
Res, tempus, pericula, egestas, belli spolia magniiica,
magis quam oratio hortentui-, Yel imperatore vel
milite me utimini : neque animus neque corpus a
vobis aberit. Haec ipsa, ut spero, vobiscum una
consul agam ; nisi forte animus fall it, et vos ser-
vire magis quam iraperare parati estis."
XXI. Postquam accepere ea homines, quibus
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 15
mala abiinde omnia erant, sed neque res, neque spes
bona ulla, tametsi illis quieta movere magna merces
videbatur, tamen postulare plerique, uti proponeret
quae condicio belli foret; quae praemia armis peterent;
quid ubique opis aut spei haberent. Turn Catilina
polliceri tabulas novas, proscriptionem locupletium,
magistratus, sacerdotia, rapinas, alia omnia quae
bellum atque lubido victorum fert. Praeterea esse in
Hispania citeriore Pisonem, in Mauretania cum exer-
citu P, Sittium Nucerinum, consilii sui participes ;
petere consulatum C. Antonium, quem sibi collegam
fore speraret, hoiuinem et familiarem, et omnibus
necessitudinibus circumventum : cum eo se consulem
initium agendi facturum. Ad hoc maledictis yhoyq- /r^j^^JUa^
pat omnes bonos ; suorum unumquemque nominans
laudare : admonebat alium egestatis, alium cupiditatis
suae, complures periculi aut ignominiae, multos vic-
toriae Sullanae, quibus ea praedae fuerat. Postquam
omnium animos alacres videt, cohortatus ut petitionem
suam^urae haberent, conventnm dimisit.
XXII. Fuere ea tempestate qui dicerent, Catili-
nam, oratione habita, cum ad jusjurandum popularesa^«t,~y6^j
sceleris sui adigeret, humani corporis sanguinem, vino
permixtum, in pateris circumtulisse ; inde quum post
'4/^'^<-4i<exsecjaitionem omnes degustavissent, sicut in solemni-
bus sacris fieri consuevit, aperuisse consilium suum,
atque eo dictitare fecisse, quo inter se fidi magis
forent alius alii tanti facinoris conscii. Nonnulli ficta
et haec et multa praeterea existimabant ab his, qui
Ciceronis invidiam, quae postea orta est, leniri crede-
bant atrocitate sceleris eorum, qui poenas dederant.
Nobis ea res pro magnitudine parum comperta est.
16 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
XXIII. Sed in ea conjuratioue fuit Q. Curius,
natus haud obscuro loco, flagitiis atque facinoribus
coopertus ; quera censores senatu protiri gratia move-
rant. Hnic homijii non minor vanitas quam audacia ;
ueqtie reticere quae audierat, neque suaraet ipse scelera
occultare ; prorsus neque dicere neque facere quid-
quam pensi habebat. Erat ei cum Fulvia, muliere
nobili, vetus consuetude ; cui cum minus gratus ^sset,
quia inopia minus largiri poterat, repente glorians
maria, montesque polliceri coepit; minari interdum
ferro, nisi obnoxia foret; postremo ferocius agitare
quam solitus erat. At Fulvia, insolentiae Curii caussa
cognita, tale periculum reipublicae haud occultum
liabuit ; sed, sublato^ auctore de Catiliuae conjuratione,
quae quoque mode audierat, compluribus narravit.
Ea res in primis studia hominum accendit ad consula-
tum mandandum M. Tullio Ciceroni. Namque antea
pleraque nobilitas invidia aestuabat, et quasi pollui
consulatum credebant, si eum, quamvis egregius, homo
novus adeptus foret. Sed ubi periculum advenit, in-
vidia atque superbia post fuere.
XXIV. Igitur comitiis habitis consules decla-
rantur M. Tullius et C. Antonius ; quod factum prirao
populares conjurationis concusserat. Neque tamen
Catilinae furor minuebatur; sed in dies plura agitare;
arma per Italiam locis opportunis parare ; pecuniam
sua aut amicorum fide sumptam_niutuam Faesulas ad
Manlium quemdam portare, qui postea princeps fuit
belli faciendi. Ea tempestate plurimos cujusque gene-
ris homines adscivisse dicitur ; mulieres etiam aliquot,
quae primo ingentes sumptus stupjo corporis tolerave-
rant; post, ubi aetas tantummodo qiia^tui neque
SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A. 17
luxuriae modum fecerat, aes alienum grande coii-
flaveiant. Per eas se Catiliaa credebat posse servitia
urbana sollicitare, urbem incendere, viros earum vel '^j^ivrU
adjungei'e sibi vel interficere.
XXV. Sed in his erat Sempronia, quae multa
saepe virilis audaciae facinora commiserat. Haec mu-
lier genere atque forma, praeterea viro atque liberis
satis fortunata fuit ; litteris Graecis atque Latinis
docta ; psallere, saltare elegantius, quam necesse est
probae; multa alia, quae instrumenta luxuriae sunt.
Sed ei cariora semper o_Dan.ia quam decus atque pudi-
citia fuit; pecuniae an famae minus parceret, haud
facile discerneres; lubidine sic accensa ut saepius
petex'et viros quam peteretur. Sed ea saepe antehac ,
-«■ fidem prodiderat, creditiim abjuraverat, caedis cqns^ia
fuerat, luxuria atque inopia praecejis abierat. Verum
ingenium ejus haud absurdum : posse versus facei-e,
jocuiQ^ mpvere, sermone uti vel modesto, vel molli, t-^'^.
vel procaci: prorsus multae facetiae multusque Iepos_
inerat.
XXVI. His rebus comparatis, Catilina nihilo
minus in proximum annum consulatum petebat, spe-
rans, si designatus foret, facile se ex voluntate
Antonio usurum. Neque interea quietus erat, sed
omnibus modis insidias parabat Ciceroni. Neque illi
tamen ad cavendum dolus aut astutiae deerant, Nam-
que, a principio consulatus sui, multa pollicendo per
Fulviam, effecerat ut Q. Curius, de quo paullo ante
memoravi, consilia Catilinae sibi prodei-et. Ad hoc,
collegam suum Antonium pactione provinciae perpu- /— ~->'^—
lerat, ne contra rempublicam sentiret ; circum se
praesidia amicorum atque clientium occulte habebat.
S. 2
18 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
Postquam dies coniitiorum veiiit, et Catilinae neque
petitio, neque iusiiUue quas oonsuli in canipo feceiat,
prospere cessere, constituit bellum facere et extrema
omnia experiri, quoniam quae occulte tentaverat,
aspera foedaque eveuerant.
XXVII. Igitur C. Manlium Faesulas atque in
earn j)artem Etruriae, Septimium quemdam Camertem
in agruni Picenuiu, C. Julium in Apuliam dimisit;
praetei-ea alium alio, quern ubique opportunum sibi
fore credebat. Interea Romae niulta simul moliri ;
consuli insidias tendere, ])ai:are _incejidia, opportuna
loca arniiitis liominibus obsidere ; ipse cum telo esse,
item alios jubere; hortavi uti sempei- intenti paratique
essent; dies noctesque festinare, vigilare, neque insom-
niis neque labore fatigari. Postremo, ubi multa agi-
ti^»C|U tanti nihil jirocedit, rursus intempesta^ nocte conjura-
tionis principes convocat per M. Porcium Laecam;
ibique, multa de ignavia eorum questus, docet "se
Manlium praemisisse ad earn multitudinem quam ad
capienda arma paraverat ; item alios in alia loca oppor-
tuna, qui initium belli facerent ; seque ad exercitum
proficisci cupere, si prius Ciceronem oppressisset ; eum
suis consiliis multum obficere."
XXVIII. Igitur, perterritis ac dubitantibus cete-
ris, C. Cornelius, eques Romanus, operam suam polli-
citus, et cum eo L. Vargunteius, senator, constituere
ea nocte paullo post cum armatis hominibus, sicuti
salutatum, introire ad Ciceronem, ac de improviso
domi suae iraparatum confodere. Curius ubi intelli-
o-it quantum periculi consuli impendeat, propere per
Fulviam dolum qui parabatur enunciat. Ita illi
janua prohibit! tantum facinus frustra susceperant.
S ALIUS Til CAT I LIN A. 19
Iiiterea Manlius in Etruria plebein sollicifcare, eges-
tate simul ac dolore iujuriae noyarum rerum cupidam,
quod Sullae dominatione agros bonaque omnia ami-
serat; praeterea latrones cuj usque genei-is, quorum in
ea regione magna copia erat ; nonnullos ex Sullanis
colonis, quibus lubido atque luxuria ex magnis rapinis
nihil reliqui fecerant.
XXIX. Ea quum Ciceroni nunciarentur, ancipiti
malo permotus, quod neque urbem ab insidiis private
consilio longius tueri poterat, neque exercitus Manlii
quantus, aut quo consilio foret, satis compertam ha-
bebat, rem ad senatum refert, jam antea vulgi rumo-
ribus exagitatam. Itaque, quod plerumque jn atroci
negotio soljet. senatus decrevit darent operam con-
SU^LES NE QUID RESPUBLICA DETRIMENTI CAPERET. Ea
potestas per senatum, more Romano, magistratui
maxima permittitur; exercitum parare, bellum gerere,
coercere omnibus modis socios atque cives ; domi
militiaeque iniperium atque judi^ium^ummum habere: V;;;',^;;;;^
aliter, sine populi jussu, nuUius earum rerum consuli
jus est.
XXX. Post paucos dies L. Saenius senator in
senatu litteras recitavit, quas Faesulis adlatas sibi
dicebat; in quibus scriptum erat, 0. Manlium arma
cepisse, cum magna multitudine, ante diem vi. "'^'y
Kalendas Novembres. Simul, id quod in tali re
solet, alii portenta atque prodigia nuuciabant; alii
conventus fieri, arma portari, Capuae atque in Apulia
servile bellum moveri. Igitur senati decreto Q.
Marcius Rex Faesulas, Q. Metellus Creticus in
Apuliam circumque ea loca missi : hi utrique ad
urbem imperatores erant, impediti ne triumpharent
i*«Jlc/ti^<x.i>.
20 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
calumnia paucorum, quibus omnia honesta atque
inhonesta venclere mos erat. Sed praetores Q. Poni-
peius Rufus Capuam, Q. Metellus Celer in agrum
Picenum ; hisque permissum, "uti pro tempore atque
periculo exercitum compararent." Ad hoc, "si quis
indicavisset de conjuratione, quae contra rem publicam
facta erat, praemium servo libertatem et sejitertia
centum; libero impunitatem ejus rei, et sestertia
ducenta;" itemque decrevere, "uti gladiatoriae_ia-
miliae Capuam et in cetera municipia distribuerentur
pro cujusque opibus; Romae per totam urbem vigiliae
haberentur, iisque minores magistratus praeessent."
XXXI. Quibus rebus permota civitas, atque im-
mutata urbis facies erat; ex summa laetitia atque
lascivia, quae diutuma quies pepererat, vepente omnes
tristitia invasit ; festinare, trepidare ; neque loco, nee
homini cuiquam satis credere ; neque bellum gerere
neque pacem habere; suo quisque metu pericula me-
tiri. Ad hoc mulieres, quibus reipublicae magnitu-
dine belli timor insolitus incesserat, afflictare sese ;
manus supplices ad caelum tendere; m'iserari parvos
liberos ; rogitare ; omnia pavere ; superbia atque
deliciis omissis, sibi patriaeque diffidere. At Catilinae
crudelis animus eadem ilia movebat, tametsi praesidia
parabantur, et ipse lege Plautia interrogatus erat ab
L. Paullo. Postremo dissimulandi caussa et ut sui
expurgandi, si^uti^jurgip lacessitus_ibret, ia senatiim
venit. Turn M, Tullius consul, sive praesentiam ejus
timens, seu ira commotus, oi'ationera habuit luculen-
tam atque utilem reipublicae, quam postea scriptam
edidifc. Sed ubi ille assedit, Catilina, ut erat paratus
ad dissimulanda omnia, de^sso vultu, voce supplici
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 21
postulare, "Patres conscripti ne quid de se temere
credereut ; ea familia ortum, ita ab adolescentia vitam
instituisse, ut omnia bona in spe haberet : ne existi-
marent, sibi patricio homini, cujus ipsius atque ma-
jonim plurinaa beneficia in plebem Romanam essent,
perdita republica opus esse, cum earn servaret M.
Tullius, in^Cili?^^ civis lU'bis Romae." Ad hoc
maledicta alia cum adderet, obstrepere omnes, hostem
atque parricidam vocare. Turn ille f uribnndus :
"Quoniam quidem circumventus," inquit, "ab inimicis
praeceps agor, incendium meum ruina restinguam."
XXXII. Dein se ex curia domum proripuit : ibi
multa secum ipse volvens, quod neque iusidiae consuli
procedebant, et ab incendio intelligebat urbem vigiliis
niunitam, optimum factum credens exercitum augere,
ac prius quam legiones scriberentur antecapere quae
bello usui forent, nocte intempesta cum paucis in
Manliana castra profectus est. Sed Cethego atque
Jjentulo, ceterisque quorum cognoverat promptam au-
daciam, mandat, quibus rebus possent, opes factionis
confirment, insidias consuli maturent, caedem, in-
cendia, aliaque belli facinora parent; sese prope diem
cum magno exercitu ad urbem accessurum. Dum haec
Roniae geruntur, C. Maulius ex suo numero legatos ad
Marcium Eegem mittit, cum mandatis hujuscemodi:
XXXIII. " Deos bominesque testamur, impera-
tor, nos arma neque contra patriam cepisse, neque
quo periculum aliis faceremus, sed uti corpoiu nostra
ab injuria tuta forent; qui miseri, egentes, violentia
atque crudelitate feneratorum plerique patriae, sed '^-*->'«^^
omnes fama atque fortunis expertes sumus : neque
cuiquam nostrum licuit more raajorum lege uti, neque
22 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
amisso patriraonio liberum corpus habere ; taiita
saevitia feneratorum atque praetoris fuit. Saepe
majores vestrum, miseriti plebis Romanae, decretis
suis inopiae opitulati sunt; ac novissime memoria
nostra, propter magnitudinem aeris^alieni, volentibus
omnibus bonis argentum aere_ solutum est. Saepe
ipsa plebes aut dominandi studio permota, aut super-
bia magistratuum, armata a patribus secessit. At
nos non imperium neque divitias petimus, quarutn
rerum caussa bella atque certamina omnia inter
mortales sunt, sed libertatem, quam nemo bonus
nisi cum anima simul amittit. Te atque senatum
obtestamur, consulatis miseris civibus ; legis praesidi-
um, quod iniquitas praetoris eripuit, restituatis; neve
eam nobis necessitudinem imponatis, ut quaeramus
quonam modo ulti maxime sanguinem nostrum
pereamus."
XXXIY. Ad haec Q. Marcius : "Si quid ab
senatu petere vellent ab armis discedant, Romam sup-
plices proficiscantur; ea mansuetudine atque miseri-
cordia senatum populumque Romanum semper fuisse,
ut nemo unquam ab eo frustra auxilium petiverit."
At Catilina ex itinere plerisque consularibus, praeterea
optimo cuique litteras mittit : " Se falsis criminibus
circumventura, quoniam factioni inimicorum resistere
nequiverit, fortunae cedere, Massiliam in exilium pro-
ficisci ; non quo sibi tanti sceleris conscius esset, sed
uti respublica quieta foret, neve ex sua contentione
seditio oriretur." Ab his longe diversas litteras
Q, Catulus in senatu recitavit, quas sibi nomine
CatUinae redditas dicebat : earum exemplum intra
scriptum : Sffl
SALLUSTII C ATI UNA. n
XXXV. "L. Catilina Q. Catulo: Egregia tua
fides, re cognita, gratam in magnis periculis fiduciani
commeudationi meae tribuit. Quamobrem defensio-
nem in novo consilio noa statui parare ; satisfactionem
ex nulla conscientia de culpa proponere decrevi, qiiani,
me dius fidius, veram licet cognoscas. Injuriis contu-
nieliisque concitatus, quod fructu laboiis industriae-
que meae privatus statura dignitatis non obtinebam,
publicam miserorum caussam pro mea consuetudine
suscepi ; non quin aes alienum m^is nominibus ex <uM
possessionibus solvere possem, cum et alienis nomini- ^
bus liberalitas Orestillae suis filiaeque copiis persol-
veret , sed quod non dignos homines honore honestatos
videbam, meque falsa suspicione alienatum sentiebam. a^t^J^^
Hoc nomine satis honestas pro meo casu spes reliquae
dignitatis conservandae sum secutus. Plura quum
scribere vellem, nunciatnm est vim raihi parari.
Nunc Orestillam commendo, tuaeque fidei trado : earn
ab injuria defendas, per liberos tuos rogatus. Haveto."
XXXVI. Sed ipse, paucos dies commoratus
apud C Flaminiura in agro Arretino, dura vicinitatem
antea soUicitatam armis exornat, cum fascibus atque
aliis imperii insignibus in castra ad Manlium con-
tendit Haec ubi Romae comperta sunt, senatus
Catilinam et Manlium liostes judicat ; ceterae multi-
tudini diem statuit, ante quam sine fraiide liceret al:>
armis discedere, praeter rerum capitalium condera-
natis. Praeterea decernit, uti consoles delectum
habeant ; Antonius cum exercitu Catilinam persequi
maturet; Cicero urbi praesidio sit. Ea tempestate
mihi imperium populi Romani multo maxime miser-
abile visum ; cui quum ad occasum ab ortu so] is omnia
24 SALLUSTII CATILIWA.
doniita armis paterent, domi otium atque divitiae,
quae prima niortales putant, adfluerent, fuere tamen
^^^cives qui seque remque publicam obstinatis animis
^^^ I»erditum irent. Namque duobus senati decretis ex
taiita multitudine neque praemio inductus conjuratio-
ueni patefecerat, neque ex castris Catilinae quisquam
omnium discesserat ; tanta vis morbi, uti tabes, pleros-
que civium animos invaserat.
XXXVII. Neque solum illis ali«ia mens erat
qui conscii conjurationis fuerant ; sed omuino cuncta
plebes, novarum rerum studio, Catilinae incepta
probabat. Id^^adeo more suo videbatur facere. Nam
semper in civitate quibus opes nuUae sunt bonis
invident, malos extoUunt; vetera odere, nova exop-
''* tant; odio suarum rerum mutari omnia student;
!u turba atque seditionibus sine cura aluntur, quoniam
egestas facile habetur sine damno. Sed urbana plebes,
ea vero praeceps ierat multis de caussis. Primum
omnium, qui ubique j>robro atque petulantia maxime
praestabant; item alii per dedecora patriraoniis amis-
sis; postremo omnes quos flagitium aut faciniis domo
expulerat; hi Romam, sicuti in sentinam, confluxerant.
Deinde multi memores Sullanae victoriae, quod ex
gregariis militibus alios senatores videbant, alios ita
divites uti regio victu atque cultu aetatem agerent,
sibi quisque, si in armis forent, ex victoria talia
sperabant. Praeterea, juventus quae in agris manu-
um mercede ino[)iam toleraverat, privatis atque
publicis largitionibus excita, urbanum otium ingrato
laboi-i praetulerat; eos atque alios omnes malum
publicum alebat. Quo minus mirandum est homines
egcntes, malis moribus, maxima spe, reipublicae juxta
SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A. 25
ac sibi consuluisse. Praeterea quorum victoria Sullae
parontes proscripti, bona erepta, jus libertatis imminu-
tum erat, baud sane alio animo belli eventum exspec-
tabaut. Ad hoc, quicumque aliarum atque senati
partium erant, conturbari rempublicam quam minus
valere ipsi malebant. Id adeo malum multos post
aunos in civitatem reverterat.
XXXVIII. Nam postquam Cn. Pompeio et M.
Crasso consulibus, tribunicia potestas restituta est,
homines adolescentes, summam potestatem nacti, quibus
aetas animusque ferox erat, coepere senatum ci'imi-
nando plebem exagitare, dein largiendo atque pollici-
tando magis incendere ; ita ipsi clari potentesque fieri.
Contra eos summa ope nitebatur pleraque nobilitas,
senati specie pro sua magnitudine. Namque, uti
paucis absolvam, per ilia tempora quicumque rempub-
licam agitavere, honestis nominibus, alii, sicuti populi
jura defenderent, pars, quo senati auctoritas maxima
foret, bonum publicum simulantes, pro sua quisque
potentia certabant : neque modestia, neque modus
contentionis erat : utrique victoriam crudeliter excer-
cebant.
XXXIX. Sed postqnam Cn. Pompeius ad hel-
ium maritimum atque Mithridaticum missus est, ple-
bis opes imminutae, paucorum potentia crevit. Hi
magistratus, provincias, aliaque omnia tenere ; ipsi
innoxii, florentes, sine metu aetatem agere; ceteros
judiciis terrere, quo pJeVjem in magistratu placidius
tractarent. Sed ubi primum dubiis i-ebus novandi
sjjes oblata est, vetus certamen animos eorum arrexit.
Quodsi primo proelio Catilina superior aut aequa manu
discessisset, profecto magna clades atque calamitas
26 SALLUSTII C ATI UNA.
rempublicam oppressisset ; neque illis, qui victoriam
adepti forent, diutius ea uti licuisset, quin defessis et
exsangviibus qui plus posset imperiuni atque liberta-
tem extorquoret. Fuere tanieu extra conjurationem
complures, qui ad Catilinam initio profecti sunt ; in
his A. Fulvius, senatoris filius, quern retractum ex
itinera parens necari jnssit. lisdem temporibus
Komae Lentulus, sicuti Catilina praeceperat, quos-
cumqiie moribus aut furtuna novis rebus idoneos
credebat, aut per se, aut per alios soUicitabat ; neque
solum cives, sed ciijusque modi genus hominura, quod
modo bello usui foret.
XL. Igitur P. Umbreno cuidam negotium dat,
uti legatos Allobrogum requirat, eosque, si possit, im-
pellat ad societatem belli; existimans, publice priva-
timque aej^e alieno oppresses, praeterea quod natura
gens Gallica bellicosa esset, facile eos ad tale consilium
adduci posse. Umbrenus, quod in Gallia negotiatus
erat, plerisque principibus civitatium notus erat, atque
eos noverat ; itaque sine mora, ubi primum legatos in
foro conspexit, percunctatus pauca de statu civitatis
et quasi dolens ejus casum requirere coepit, " quem
exitum tantis malis sperarent V Postquam illos videt
" queri de avaritia magistratuum, accusare senatum,
quod in eo auxilii nihil esset; miseriis suis remedium
mortem exspectare :" " At ego," inquit, " vobis, si
modo viri esse vultis, rationem ostendam qua tanta
ista mala efFugiatis." Haec ubi dixit, Allobroges in
maximam spem adducti XJmbrenum orare, uti sui
misereretur; nihil tarn asperum neque tam difficile
esse, quod non cupidissime facturi essent, dum ea res
civitatem aere alieno liberaret. Ille eos in domum
SALLUSTII CATILIXA. 27
D. Biuti pcrducit, quod foro propinqua erat, neque
aliena consilii propter Seniprouiam ; nam turn Brutus
ab Eoma aberat. Praeterea Gabiiiium acoersit, quo
major auctoritas sermoni inesset : eo praesente con-
jurationem aperit ; nominat socios, praeterea multos
cuj usque generis innoxios, quo legatis animus amplior
esset ; deinde eos pollicitos operam suam domum di-
mittit.
XLI. Sed Allobroges diu in incerto habuere,
quidnam consilii caperent. In altera parte erat aes
alienum, studium belli, magna merces in spe victoriae ;
at iu altera majores opes, tuta consilia, pro incerta spe
certa praemia. Haec illis volventibus tandem vicit
fortuna reipublicae. Itaque Q. Fabio Sangae, cuj us
patrocinio civitas plurimum utebatur, rem omnem, uti
cognoverant, aperiuut. Cicero, per Sangam consilio
cognito, legatis praecepit, ut studium conjurationis
vehementer simulent, ceteros adeant, bene pollicean-
tur, dentque' operam uti eos quam maxime manitestos j^y j./a-J!-
habeant.
XLI I. lisdem fere temporibus in Gallia Citeriore
atque Ulteriore, item in agro Piceno, Bruttio, Apulia
motus erat. Namque illi, quos antea Catilina dimi-
serat, inconsulte ac veluti per dementiam cuncta simul
agebant; nocturnis consiliis, armorum atque telorum
portationibus, festinando, agitando omnia plus timo-
ris quam periculi eflecerant. Ex eo numero com-
plures Q. Metellus Celer praetor ex senati consulto,
-caussa cognita, in vincula conjecerat; item in Ulte-
riore Gallia C. Murena, qui ei provinciae legatus
l)raeerat.
XLIII. At Romae Lentulus cum ceteris, qui
28 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
principes cotijurationis erant, paratis, ut videbantur,
inagnis copiis, constituerant uti, quuin Catilina in
agrum Faesulanuni cum exercitu venisset, L. Bestia
tribunus plebis concione habita quereretur de actio-
uibus Ciceronis, bellique gravissimi invidiam optiroo
consul i imponeret; eo signo proxima nocte cetera
inultitudo conjurationis suiim quisque negotium exse-
queretur. Sed ea divisa hoc modo dicebautur; Stati-
lius et Gabiuius uti cum magna manu duodecim simul
opportuna loca urbis incenderent, quo tumultu facilior
aditus ad consulem ceterosque, q^uibus iusidia,e para-
bantur, fieret; Cethegus Ciceronis januara obsideret,
eum vi adgredcretur, alius autem alium; sed filii fami-
liarum, quorum ex nobilitate maxima pars, parentes
interficerent ; simul, caede et incendio perculsis om-
nibus, ad Catilinam erumperent. Inter haec parata
atque decreta Cethegus semper querebatur de ignavia
sociorum; illos dubitando, et dies prolatando, magnas
opportuuitates corrampere; facto, non consulto, in
tali periculo opus esse; seque, si pauci adjuvarent, lan-
guentibus aliis, impetum in curiam facturum. Natura
ferox, vehemens, manu promptus enit; maximum bo-
num in celeritate putabat.
XLIV. Sed Allobroges, ex praecepto Ciceronis,
per Gabinium ceteros conveniunt; ab Lentulo, Ce-
thego, Statilio, item Cassio, postulant jusjurandiim,
quod signatum ad cives pei-f erant; aliter baud facile
eos ad tantum negotium iinpelli posse. Ceteri nihil
suspicantes dant : Cassius semet eo brevi venturum
pollicetur, ac pauUo ante legates ex urbe proficiscitur.
Lentulus cum his T. Volturcium quemdam, Crotonien-
sem, mittit, uti Allobroges prius quam domum per-
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 29
gerent cum Catilina, data et accepta fide, societatem
confirmareut. Ipse Volturcio litteras ad Catilinam
dat, quarum exemplum^iufra scriptum est : " Quis sim,
ex eo quern ad te misi cognosces. Fac cogites in
quanta calamitate sis, et memineris te virum esse;
consideres, quid tuae rationes postulent; auxilium
petas ab omnibus, etiam ab infimis." Ad hoc man-
data verbis dat : " quum ab senatu hostis judicatus
sit, quo consilip servitia repudiet? in urbe parata
esse quae jusserit; ne cunctetur ijise propius acce-
dere."
XLV. His rebus ita actis, constituta nocte qua
proficiscerentur, Cicero per legatos cuncta edoctus
L. Valerio Flacco et C. Pomptinio praetoribus im-
perat, uti in ponte Mulvio per insidias Allobrogum
comitatus deprehendant ; rem omnem aperit, cujus
gratia mittebantur; cetera, uti facto opus sit, ita
agant, pei'mittit. Illi, homines militai-es, sine tumultu
praesidiis collocatis, sicuti praeceptum erat, occulte
pontem obsidunt. Postquam ad id loci legati cum
Volturcio venere, et simul utrimque clamor exortus
est, Galli, cito cognito consilio, sine mora praetoribus
se tradunt. Volturcius primo, cohortatus ceteros,
gladio se a multitudine defendit; deinde ubi a legatis
desertus est, multa prius de salute sua Pomptinium
obte§tattus, quod ei notus erat, postremo timidus, ac
vitae diffidens, veluti hostibus sese pi-aetoribus dedit.
XLVI. Quibus rebus confectis omnia propere
per nuncios consuli declarantur. At ilium iiigens
cura atque laetitia simul occupavere. Nam laetabatur,
intelligens conjuratione patefacta civitatem periculis
ereptam esse : porro autem anxius erat, dubitaus, in
30 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
luaximo scelere tantis civibua deprehensis, quid facto
|\ opus esset; poenaru illorum sibi oneri, impuuitatem
!l pcrdeudae reipublicae credcbat. Igitur confirmato
animo vocari ad sese jubet Lentulum, Cethegum,
Htatiliura, Gabiniiim, item Q. Coeparium quemdam,
Terracinenseni, qui in Apuliam ad concitanda servitia
proficisci parabat. Ceteri sine mora veniunt : Coe-
parius, pauUo ante dome egressus, cognito indicio, ex
urbe profugei"at. Consul Lentulum, quod praetor
erat, ipse manu tenens perducit; reliquos cum custodi-
bus in aedem Concordiae venire jubet. Eo senatum
advocat, magnaque frequentia ejus ordinis Volturcium
cum legatis introducit; Flaccum praetorem scrinium
cum litteris, quas a legatis acceperat, eodem adferre
jubet.
XLVII. Volturcius interrogatus "de itinere, de
---. litteris, postremo quid, aut qua de caussa, consilii
^^^..^^habuisset?" primo iingere alia, dissimulare de con-
juratione; post, ubi fide publica dicere jussus est,
omnia uti gesta erant aperit, docetque, "se paucis
ante diebus a Gabinio et Coepario socium adscitum
nihil amplius scire quam legates; tantummodo audire
solitum ex Gabinio, P. Autronium, Servium Sullam,
L. Vargunteium, multos praeterea in ea conjuiatione
esse." Eadem Galli fatentur; ac Lentulum dissimu-
lantem coarguunt praeter litteras sermonibus, quos
ille habere solitus erat : " ex libris Sibyllinis, regnum
Romae tribus Corneliis portendi; Cinnam atque Sullam
antea; se tertium esse, cui fatum foret urbis potiri;
praeterea ab incenso Capitolio ilium esse vigesimum
aimum, quem saepe ex prodigiis haruspices respondis-
sent bello civili cruentum fore." Igitur perlectis lit-
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 31
teris, qiuim prius omnes signa sua cognovisseiit^ senatus
decernit, " uti abdicate magistratu Lentulus, item
ceteri in_iil)eris__custodiis haberentur." Itaque Len-
tulus P. Lentulo Spiutheri, qui turn aedilis erat,
Cethegus Q. Cornificio, Statilius C. Caesari, Gabinius
]\r. Crasso, Coeparius, nam is paullo ante ex fuga
retractus erat, Cn. Terentio senatori traduntur.
XLVIII. Interea plebes, conjuratione patefacta,
quae primo cupida rerum novarum nimis bello fave-
bat, mutata mente Catilinae consilia exsecrari, Cicero-
nem ad caelum tollere; veluti ex servitute erepta, gau-
dium atque laetitiam a^itabat. Namque alia belli ■^-■^t'^*
facinora praedae magis quam detrimento fore; incen-
dium vero crudele, immoderatum, ac sibi maxime ca-
lamitosum putabat; quippe cui omnes copiae in usu
quotidiano et cultu corporis erant. Post eum diem
quidam L. Tarquinius ad senatum adductus erat, quern
ad Catiliiiam proficiscentem ex itinei'e retractum
aiebant. Is cum se diceret indicaturum de conjura-
tione, si fides publica data esset, jussus a consule quae
sciret edicere, eadem fere quae Volturcius de paratis
iacendiis, de caede bonorum, de itinere hostium sena-
tum edocet : praeterea " se missum a M. Crasso, qui
Catiliuae nunciaret, ne eum Lentulus et Cethegi;s
aliique ex conjuratione deprehensi terrerent, eoque
raagis properaret ad urbem accedere, quo et ceterorum
animos refioeret, et illi facilius e periculo eriperentur."
Sed ubi Tarquinius Crassum nominavit, hominem
nobilem maximis divitiis, summa potentia, alii rem
incredibilem rati, pars, tamen etsi verum existimabant,
tamen quia in tali tempore tanta vis hominis lenienda c..w.awot
quam exagitanda videbatur, plerique Crasso ex nego-
32 SALLUSTII C ATI UNA.
tiis privatis obiioxii, conclamant, " iiidicem falsuin,''
deque ea re postulant uti referatur. Itaque consulente
Cicerone frequens senatus decernit : " Tarquinii indi-
cium falsum videri; eumque in viuculis retinenduni,
I neque amplius potestatem faciendam, nisi de eo in-
1 dicaret, cujus consilio tantam rem mentitus esset."
Erant eo tenqjore qui existimarent ilhid a P. Autronio
machinatuiii, (juo tacilius, appeUato Crasso, per socie-
tatem periculi reliquos illius potentia tegeret. Alii
Tarquiuium a Cicerone inimissum aiebant, ne Crassus
more suo susce])to uialorum patrocinio, rempublicam
conturbax-et. Ipsum Crassum ego postea praedicantem
audivi, tantam ilhun contumeliam sibi ab Cicerone
impositam.
XLIX. Sed iisdem temporibus Q. Catulus et
C. Piso neque gratia, neque precibus, neque pretio
Ciceronem inipellere potuei-e, uti per Allobroges aut
per alium indicem C. Caesar falso nomiuaretur. Nam
uterque cum illo graves inimicitias exercebant; Piso
oppugnatus in judicio repetundarum, propter cujusdam
Transpadani supplicium injustum; Catulus ex peti-
tione pontificatus odio incensus, quod extrema aetate,
maximis honoribus usus, ab adolescentulo Caesare
victus discesserat. Res autem opportuna videbatur,
quod, privatim egregia liberalitate, publice maximis
muneribus grandera pecuniam debebat. Sed ubi con-
sulem ad tantum facinus impellere nequeunt, ipsi
singulMimjcircumeuiido, atque ementieudo quae se ex
Volturcio aut Allobrogibus audisse dicerent, magnam
illi invidiam conflaverant; usque adeo, ut nonnuUi
equites Romani, qui praesidii caussa cum talis erant
circum aedem Concordiae, seu periculi magnitudine,
SALLUSTII GATILINA. 33
sen animi nobilitate impulsi, quo studium simm in
rempublicam clarius esset, egredienti ex senatu Caesari
gladio minitarentur.
L. Dum liaec in senatu aguntur, et dum legatis
Allobrogum et Tito Volturcio, comprobato eorum in-
dicio, pi^aemia decernuntur, liberti et pauci ex clienti-
bus Lentuli, diversis itineribus, opifices atque servitia
in vicis ad eum eripiendum sollicitabant, partim ex-
quirebant duces multitudinum, qui pretio rempubli-
cam vexare soliti erant. Cethegus autem, per nuncios,
familiam atque libertos suos, lectos et exercitatos in
audaciam, orabat, ut grege facto cum telis ad sese
irrumpei'cnt. Consul ubi ea parari cognovit, dispositis
praesidiis ut res atque tempus monebat, convocato
senatu refert, " quid de his fieri placeat, qui in cus-
todiam traditi erant." Sed eos pauUo ante frequens ^^^_,^^,^
senatus judicaverat, "contra rempublicam fecisse." n^^^^^^^^-"^
Turn D. Junius Silanus, primus sententiam rogatus,
quod eo tempore consul designatus erat, de his qui in
custodiis tenebantur, praeterea de L. Cassio, P. Furio,
P. Umbreno, Q. Annio, si deprehensi forent, suppli-
cium sumendum decreverat ; isque postea, permotus
oratione C. Caesaris, pedibus.in sententiam Tib. Nero-
nis iturum se dixerat; quod de ea re, pi'aesidiis ad-
ditis, referendum censuerat. Sed Caesar, ubi ad eum
ventum est, I'ogatus sententiam a consule hujuscemodi
verba locutus est :
LI. " Omnes homines, Patres conscripti, qui de
rebus dubiis consultant, ab odio, amicitia, ira atque
misericordia vacuos esse decet. Haud facile animus
verum providet ubi ilia obficiunt; neque quisquam ■^-^A.Jl
omnium lubidini simul et usui paruit. Ubi intenderis
34 SALLUSTII G ATI LIN A.
ingenium, valet : si luLido possidet, ea doniinatur,
animus nihil valet. Magna mihi copia est niemorandi,
Patres conscripti, qui reges atque populi ira aut mise-
ricordia impulsi male consuluerint; sad ea malo dicere,
.^^A>:^ , quae majores nostri contra lubidinem animi recte
atque ordine fecere. Bello Macedonico quod cum
lege Perse gessimus Rhodiorum civitas, magna atque
Miagnilioa, quae populi Romani opibus ci-everat, infida
atque ad versa nobis fuit; sed postquam, bello confecto,
de Rbodiis consultum est, majores nostri, ne quis divi-
tiarum magis quam injuriae caussa bellum inceptum
diceret, impunitos eos dimisere. Item bellis Punicis
omnibus, quum saepe Carthaginienses et in pace et per
'-vvvix, inducias multa nefaria facinora fecissent, nunquam
ipsi per occasionem talia fecere; magis, quid se dig-
num foret, quam quid in illis jure fieri posset quaere-
bant. Hoc idem providendura est, Patres conscripti,
ne plus valeat apud vos P. Lentuli et ceterorum scelus,
quam vestra dignitas; neu magis irae vestrae quam
famae consulatis. Nam si digna poena pro factis eorum
reperitur, novum consilium approbo ; sin magnitude
■""^ sceleris omnium ingenia exsuperat, his utendum censeo
quae legibus comparata sunt. Pleriqtie eorum, qui
ante me sententias dixerunt, composite atque magni-
fice casum reipublicae miserati sunt ; quae belli saevitia
asset, quae victis acciderent, eniimeravere; rapi vir-
gines, pueros; divelli liberos a parentum complexu;
^ix,.^^ matres familiar um pati quae victoribus colliiiuj^sent;
fana atque domos exspoliai'i; caedera, incendia fieri;
postremo, armis, cadaveribus, cruore atque luctu omnia
compleri. Sed per deos immortales ! quo ilia oratio
pertinuit ? an, uti vos infestos conjurationi faceret ?
SALLUSTII GATILINA. 35
Scilicet qnem res tanta atque tam ati'ox non per-
movit, eum oratio accendet ! Non ita est : neque
cuiquam mortalium injuriae suae pai-vae videntur :
multi eas gravius aequo habuere. Sed alia aliis
\j \ licentia est, Patres conscripti. Qui demissi in obsguro
vitam liabent, si quid iracundia deliquere, pauci sciunt;
fama atque fortuna eorum pares sunt; qui magno im-
perio praediti in excelso aetatem liabent, eorum facta
cuncti mortales novere. Ita in maxima fortuna
minima licentia est; neque studere, neque odisse, sed
minime irascidecet; quae apud alios iracundia dicitur,
in imperio superbia atque crudelitas appellatur. Equi-
dem ego sic existimo, Patres conscripti, omnes cruci-
atus minores quam facinora illorum esse; sed plerique
mortales pos^trema meminere, et in hominibus impiis
sceleris obliti de poena disserunt, si ea paullo severior
fuit. D. Silanum virum fortem atque strenuum cei-to
scio quae dixerit studio reipublicae dixisse, neque ilium
in tanta re gratiam aut inimicitias exercere; eos
mores, eam modestiam viri cognovi. Verum sententia
non mihi ci'iidelis, quid enim in tales homines crudele
fieri potest ? sed aliena a I'epublica nostra videtur.
Nam profecto aut metus aut injuria te subegit, Silane,
consulem designatum, genus poenae novum decernere.
De timore supervacaneum est disserere, quum praeser-
tim diligentia clarissimi viri, consulis, tanta pi-aesidia
sint in armis. De poena possumus equidem dicere, id
quod res habet, in luctu atque miseriis mortem aerum-
narum requiem, non cruciatum esse; eam cuncta mor-
talium mala dissolvere; ultra neque curae neque gaudio
locum esse. Sed, per deos immortales ! quamobrem in
sententiam non addidisti, uti prius verberibus in eos
-'-- 3-2
36 SALLUSTII C ATT LIRA.
animadverteretur 1 An, quia lex Porcia vetat ? at aliae
leges item condemnatis civibus animam non eripi, sed
in exilium permitti jubent. An, quia gravius est ver-
berari quam necai'i ? quid autom acerbum, aut grave
niuiis in homines tanti facinoris convictos 1 Sin, quia
levius 1 qui couvenit in minore negotio legem timere,
quura earn in majove neglexeris 1 At enim quis repre-
hendet, quod in paiTicidas_reipublicae decretum erit?
Tempus, dies, fortuna, cujus lubido gentibus modera-
tur. Illis merito accidet, quidquid evenerit : ceterum
vos, Patres consci-ipti, quid in alios statuatis, conside-
rate. Omnia mala exempla ex bonis orta sunt ; sed,
ubi imperium ad ignaros, aut minus bonos pervenit,
novum illud exemplum ab dignis et idoneis ad indig-
nos et non idoneos transfertur. Lacedaemonii devictis
Atheniensibus triginta viros imposuere, qui rempub-
licam eorum tractarent. Hi primo coepere pessimum
quemque et omnibus invisum indemnatum necare : ea
populus laetari et merito dicere fieri. Post, ubi paul-
latim licentia crevit, juxta bonos et malos lubidinose
interficere, ceteros metu terrere. Ita civitas servitute
oppressa stultae laetitiae graves poenas dedit. Nostra
memoria victor Sulla quum Damasippum et alios hujus-
raodi, qui malo reipublicae creverant, jugulari jussit,
quis non factum ejus laudabat 1 homines seelestos,
factiosos, qui seditionibus rempublicam exagitaverant,
merito necatos aiebant. Sed ea res magnae initium
cladis fuit. Nam uti quisque domum aut villam,
postremo aut vas aut vestimentum alicujus concupi-
verat, dabat operam, uti in proscriptorum numero
esset. Ita illi, quibus Damasippi mors laetitiae
fuerat, post paullo ipsi trahebantur ; neque prius finis
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 37
jugulandi fuit, quam Sulla omnes suos divitiis explevit.
Atque ego haec non in M. Tullio, neque his temporibus,
vereor : sed in magna civitate multa et varia ingenia
sunt. Potest alio tempore, alio consule, cui item ex-
ercitus in manu sit, falsum aliquid pro vero credi ; ubi
hoc exemplo per senati decretum consul gladium edux ^n^.r
erit, quis finem statuet, aut quis moderabitur 1 Majores
nostri, Patres conscripti, neque consilii neque audaciae
unquam eguere ; neque illis superbia obstabat, quo
minus aliena instituta, si modo proba erant, imita-
rentur. Ai'ma atque tela militaria ab Samnitibus,
insignia magistratuum ab Tuscis pleraque sumpserunt ;
postremo quod ubique apud socios aut hostes idoneum
videbatur, cum summo studio domi exsequebantur ; ^.„
iraitari quam invidere bonis malebant. Sed eodem
illo tempore, Graeciae morem imitati, verberibus ani-
madvertebant in cives, de condemnatis summum sup-
plicium sumebant. Postquam respublica adolevit, et
multitudine civium factiones valuere, circumveniri
innocentes, alia luijuscemodi fieri coepere ; turn lex
Porcia aliaeque leges paratae sunt, quibus legibus
exilium damnatis permissum est. Hanc ego caussam,
Patres conscripti, quo minus novum consilium capi-
amus in primis magnara puto. Profecto virtus atque
sapientia major in illis fuit, qui ex parvis opibus
tantum imperium fecere, quam in nobis, qui ea bene
parta vix retinemus. Placet igitur, eos dimitti, et
augeri exercitum Catilinae 1 minime ; sed ita censeo :
publicandas eorum pecunias, ipsos in vinculis haben-
dos per municipia quae maxime opibus valent ; neu
quis de his postea ad senatum referat, neve cum
populo agat; qui aliter fecerit, senatum existimare.
38 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
eum contra rempublicam et salutem omnium fac-
turum."
LII. Postquam Caesar dicendi linem fecit, ceteri
verbo alius alii varie adsentiebantur ; at M. Porcius
Cato, I'ogatus sententiam, hujuscemodi orationem ha-
buit : "Longe mihi alia mens est, Patres conscripti,
qiuim res atque pericula nostra considero, et quum
sententias nonnullorum mecum ipse reputo. Illi mihi
disseruisse videntur de poena eorum, qui patriae,
parentibus, aris atque focis suis bellum paravere : res
autem mouet, cavere ab illis, quam, quid in illis
statuaraus, consultare. Nam cetera maleficia turn
pej;sequare, ubi facta sunt ; hoc nisi provideris ne
accidat, ubi evenit frustra judicia implores; capta
urbe nihil fit reliqui victis. Sed, per deos immor-
tales ! vos ego appello, qui semper domos, villas, signa,
tabulas vestras pluris quam rempublicam fecistis :
si ista, cujuscumque modi sunt, quae amplexamiini,
retinere, si voluptatibus vestris otium praebere vultis,
expergiscimini aliquando, et capessite rempublicam.
Non agitur de vectigalibus, neque de sociorum in-
juriis : libertas et anima nostra in dubio est. Saepe-
numero, Patres conscripti, multa verba in hoc ordine
feci ; saepe de luxuria atque avaritia nostrorum civium
questus sum, multosque mortales ea caussa adversos
liabeo. Qui mihi atque animo meo nuUius unquam
delicti gratiam fecissem, baud facile alterius lubidini
malefacta condonabam. Sed, ea tametsi vos parvi
pendebatis, tamen respublica firma erat; opulentia neg-
ligentiam tolerabat. Nunc vero non id agitur, bonisne
an malis moribus vivamus, neque quantum, aut quam
magnificum imperium populi Romani sit, sed cujus
SALLUSTII CATILINA. 39
* liaec cumque modi videntur, nostra, an nobiscum una
I hostium futura sint. Hie mihi quisquam mansuetu-
dinem et misericordiam nominat. Jam pridem eqvxi-
dem nos vera rerum vocabula amisimus ; quia bona
aliena largiri, liberalitas ; malarum rerum audacia,
fortitude vocatur : eo respublica in extreme sita est.
Sint sane, quoniam ita se mores habent, liberales ex
sociorum fortunis, sint misericordes in furibus aerarii;
ne illi sanguinem nostrum largiantur, et dum paucis
sceleratis parcunt bonos omnes perditum eant. Bene
et composite C Caesar paullo ante in hoc ordine de.
vita et morte disseruit, credo, falsa existimans ea
quae de inferis memorantur ; diverse itinere males a
bonis leca tetra, inculta, foeda atque formidolosa ha-
bere. Itaque censuit " pecunias eorum publicandas,
ipses per municipia in custodiis habendos;" videlicet
timens, ne, si Romae sint, aut a popularibus conjura-
tienis aut a multitudine conducta, per vim eripiantur. -^-^
Quasi vere mali atque scelesti tantummodo in urbe, et
nen per totam Italiam sint ; aut non ibi plus pessit
^ audacia, ubi ad defendendum opes minores sunt.
Quare vanum equidem hoc consilium est, si periculum
ex illis metuit : sin in tanto omnium metu solus non
timet, eo magis i-efert me mihi atque vebis timere.f
Quare, quum de P. Lentule cetei-isque statuetis, pro
certo habetote, ves simul de exercitu Catilinae et de
omnibus eonjuratis decernere. Quanto vos attentius .--i;^
ea agetis, tanto illis animus infirmior erit : si paul-
lulum mode vos languere viderint, jam omnes feroces
aderunt. Nolite existimare, majores nostros armis
rempublicam ex parva magnam fecisse. Si ita res
esset, niulto pulcherrimam eam nos haberemus ; quippe
40 SALLUSTII GATILINA.
sociorum atque civium, praeterea armorum atque equo-
riira, major nobis copia quam illis est. Sed alia fuere,
quae illos magnos fecere, quae nobis nulla sunt ; domi
iudustria, foris justum imperium, animus in consu-
lendo liber, neque delicto neque lubidini obnoxios.
Pro his nos haberaus luxuriam atque avaritiam ; pub-
lice egestatem, privatim opulentiam ; laudamus di^■i-
tias, sequiinur inertiam ; inter bonos et males discri-
men nullum ; omnia virtutis praemia amHtio possidet.
Neque minim ; ubi vos separatim sibi quisque con-
silium capitis, ubi domi voluptatibus, hie pecuniae,
aut gratiae servitis ; eo fit, ut impetus fiat in vacuam
rempublicam. Sed ego haec omitto. Conjuravere
nobilissimi cives patriam incendere ; Gallorum gentem
infestissimam nomini Romano ad bellum accersuut ;
dux hostium supra caput est : vos cunctamini etiam
nunc, quid intra moenia deprehensis hostibus faciatis ?
Misereamini censeo, — deliquere homines adolescentuli
per ambitionem, — atque etiam armatos dimittatis.
Nae ista vobis mansuetudo et misericordia, si illi arma
ceperint, in miseriam vertet. Scilicet res ipsa aspera
est ; sed vos non timetis earn. Immo vero maxime ;
sed inertia et mollijia animi alius alium exspectantes
cunctamini, dis immortalibus confisi, qui hanc rem-
publicam in maximis saepe periculis servavere. Non
votis neque suppliciis muliebribus auxilia deorum
])arantur : vigilando, agendo, bene consulendo, pros-
pera omnia cedunt : ubi secordiae te atque ignaviae
tradideris, nequidquam deos implores ; irati infestique
sunt. Apud majores nostros T. Manlius Torquatus
bello Gallico filium suum, quod is contra imperium in
hostem pugnaverat, necari jussit ; atqvie ille egregius
SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A. 41
adolescens immoderatae fortitiidinis moi'te poenas
declit : vos de crudelissimis parricidis quid statuatis,
cunctamiui % Videlicet vita cetera eorum huic sceleri ,
obstat. Verum parcite dignitati Lentuli, si ipse pu-
dicitiae, si famae suae, si dis aut hominibus imquam
ullis pepercit : ignoscite Cethegi adolescentiae, nisi
iterum jam patriae helium fecit. ISTam quid ego de
Gabinio, Statilio, Caepario loquar? Quibus si quid-
quam unquam pensi_fuisset, non ea consilia de repub-
lica habuissent. Postremo, Patres conscripti, si me-
bercule peccato locus asset, facile paterer vos ipsa
re corrigi, quoniam verba contemnitis; sed undique
circumveuti sumus. Catiliua cum exercitu faucibus
urget : alii intra moenia, in sinu urbis sunt hostes :
Deque parari, neque consuli quidquam occulte potest :
quo magis properandum est. Quare ita ego censeo :
quum nefario consilio sceleratorum civium respublica
in maxima pericula venerit, hique indicio T. Volturcii
et legatorum Allobrogum convicti confessique sint
caedem, incendia, alia foeda atque crudelia facinora
in cives patriamque paravisse, de confessis, sicuti de
manifestis re rum capitalium, more majorum, suppli-
cium sumendum."
LIII. Postquam Cato adsedit, consulares omnes
itemque senatus magna pars sententiam ejus laudant,
virtutem animi ad caelum ferunt ; alii alios incre-
pantes timidos vocant; Cato clarus atque magnus ha-
betur ; senati decretum lit, sicuti ille censuerat. Sed
milii multa legenti, multa audienti, quae populus
Romauus domi militiaeque, mari atque terra praeclara
facinora fecit, forte lubuit attendere, quae res maxime
tanta negotia sustinuisset. Sciebam saepenumero parva
42 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
nianu cum magnis legioaibus hostium contendisse; cog-
uoveram, parvis copiis bella gesta cum opuleutis regi-
bus; ad hoc, saepe fortunae violentiam toleravisse;
facundia Graecos, gloria belli Gallos ante Romanos
fuisse. Ac mihi multa agitanti constabat, paucorum
civium egregiam virtutem cuncta patravisse ; eoque
factum, uti divitias paupertas, multitudinem paucitas
superaret. Sed postquam luxu atque desidia civitas
corrupta est, rursus respublica magnitudine sua im-
peratorum atque magistratuum vitia sustentabat ; ac,
sicuti effeta aetate pareiitum, multis tempestatibus
baud sane quisquam Romae virtute magnus fuit.
Sed, memoria mea, ingenti virtute, diversis moribus
fuere viri duo, M. Cato, et C. Caesar ; quos, quoniam
res obtulerat, sileutio praeterire non fuit consilium,
quin utriusque naturam et mores, quantum ingenio
possem, aperirem.
LIV. Igitur his genus, aetas, eloquentia, prope
aequalia fuere ; magnitudo animi par, item gloria ; sed
alia alii. Caesar beneficiis ac munificentia magnus
habebatur, integritate vitae Cato. Ille mansuetudine
et misericordia clarus factus, huic severitas dignita-
tem addiderat. Caesar dando, sublevando, ignoscendo,
Cato nihil largiendo gloriam adeptus. In altero mise-
ris perfugium, in altero malis pernicies ; illius facilitas,
hujus constantia laudabatur. Postremo Caesar in
animum induxerat laborare, vigilare ; negotiis amico-
rum intentus, sua negligere, nihil denegare, quod dono
dii^num esset ; sibi magnum imperium, exercitum,
novum bellum exoptabat, ubi virtus enitescere posset.
At Catoni studium modestiae, decoris, sed maxime
severitatis erat. Non divitiis cum divite, neque fac-
S ALL us Til CAT I LIN A. 43
tione cum factioso, sed cum strenuo virtute, cum
modesto pudore, cum innocente abstinentia certabat ;
esse, quam videri, bonus malebat : ita, quo minus
gloviam petebat, eo magis sequebatur.
LV. Postquam, ut dixi, senatus in Catonis sen-
tentiam discessit, consul optimum factum ratus noc-
tem quae instabat antecapere, ne quid eo spatio nova-
retur, triumviros quae supplicium postulabat, parare
jubet ; ipse, dispositis praesidiis, Lentulum in carce-
rem deducit ; idem fit ceteris per prae tores. Est locus
in carcere, quod Tullianum appellatur, ubi paullulum
ascenderis ad laevam, circiter duodecim pedes humi
depressus. Eum muniunt undique parietes, atque in-
super camera, lapideis fornicibus vincta ; sed incultu,
tenebris, odore foeda atque terribilis ejus facies est.
Ill eum locum postquam demissus est Lentulus, vin-
dices rerum capitalium quibus praeceptum erat laqueo ^^-^^
gulam fregere. Ita ille patricius ex clarissima gente
Corneliorum, qui consulare imperium Romae habuerat,
dignum moribus factisque suis exitium vitae invenit.
De Cethego, Statilio, Gabinio, Caepario eodem modo
supplicium sumptum est.
LVI. Dum ea Romae geruntur, Catilina ex omni
copia, quam et ipse adduxerat et Manlius habuerat,
duas legiones instituit, cohortes pro numero militum
complet : deinde, ut quisque voluntarius aut ex sociis
in castra venerat, aequaliter distribuerat, ac brevi
spatio legiones numero hominum expleverat, quum
initio non amplius duobus millibus habuisset. Sed ex
omni copia circiter pars quarta erat militaribus armis
instructa ; ceteri, ut quemque casus armaverat, sparos
aut lanceas, alii praeacutas sudes portabant. Sed, post-
U^^-i.^
44 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
quam Antonius cum exercitu adventabat, Catilina per
montes iter facere, modo ad iirbem, modo in Galliam
versus castra movere ; hostibus occasionem pugnandi
non dare; sperabat prope diem magnas copias sese
habiturum, si Romae socii incepta patravissent. In-
terea servitia repudiabat, cujus iuitio ad eum magnae
copiae concur rebant, opibus conjurationis fretus; simul
alienum suis rationibus existimans, videri caussam
civium cum servis fugitivis communicavisse.
LVII. Sed postquam in castra nuncius pei-venit
Romae conjurationem patefactam, de Lentulo, Cethego,
ceteris, quos supra memoravi, supplicium sumptum,
plerique, quos ad bellum spes rapinarum aut novarum
rerum studium illexerat, dilabuntur ; reliquos Catilina
per montes asperos magnis itineribus in agrum Pisto-
riensem abducit, eo consilio, uti per tramites occulte
perfugeret in Galliam. At Q. Metellus Celer cum
tribus legionibus in agro Piceno praesidebat, ex diffi-
cultate rerum eadem ilia existimans, quae supra dixi-
mus, Catilinam agitare. Igitur ubi iter ejus ex per-
fugis cognovit, castra propere movit, ac sub ipsis
radicibus montium consedit, qua illi descensus erat in
Galliam properanti. Neque tamen Antonius procuJ
aberat ; utpote qui magno exercitu, locis aequioribus
expeditus, in fuga sequeretur, Sed Catilina, postquam
videt montibus atque copiis hostium sese clausum, in
urbe res adversas, neque fugae neque praesidii ullam
spem, optimum factum ratus in tali re fortunam belli
teutare, statuit cum Antonio quamprimum confligere.
Itaque concione advocata, hujuscemodi orationem
habuit :
T-VIII. " Compertum ego habeo, milites, verba
S ALIUS Til CAT I LIN- A. 45
virtutem non addere, neque ex ignavo strenuum, neque
fortem ex timido exercitum oratione imperatoris fieri.
Quanta cujusque animo audacia natura aut moribus
inest, tanta in bello patere solet : quern neque gloria,
neque pericula excitant, nequidquam hortere ; timor <— ^-^j*-«-
animi auribus obficit. Sed ego vos quo pauca monerem
advocavi ; simul uti caussam consilii aperirem. Scitis
equidem, milites, secordia atque ignavia Lentuli quan-
tam ipsi cladem nobisque attulerit ; quoque modo, dum
ex urbe praesidia opperior, in Galliam proficisci nequi-
verim. jSTunc vero quo in loco res nostrae sint, juxta*— ^' - -
mgcum omnes intelligitis. Exercitus hostium duo,
vinus ab urbe, alter a Gallia obstant : diutius in his^-^^-^H
locis esse, si raaxime animus ferat, frumenti atque ali-
arum rerum egestas prohibet. Quocumque ire placet,
ferro iter aperiendum est. Quapropter vos moneo, uti
forti atque parato animo sitis ; et quum proelium
inibitis memineritis vos divitias, decus, gloriam, prae-
terea libertatem atque patriam in dexfcris pox-tare. Si
vincimus omnia nobis tuta erunt ; commeatus abunde,
coloniae atque municipia patebunt: sin metu cesseri-
mus eadem ilia adversa fient ; neque locus, neque
amicus quisquam teget quem arma non texerint.
Praeterea, milites, non eadem nobis et illis necessi-
tudo impendet : nos pro patria, pro libertate, pro vita
certamus ; illis supervacaneum est pugnare pro poten-
tia paucorum. Quo audacius aggredimini, memores
pristinae virtutis ! Licuit nobis cum summa turpi-
tudine in exilio aetatem agex-e ; potuistis nonnulli
Romae, amissis bonis, alienas opes exspectare. Quia
ilia foeda atque intoleranda viris videbantux', haec
sequi decrevistis. Si haec relinquere vultis, audacia
46 SALLUSTII C AT I LI X A.
opus est : nemo nisi victor ])ace bellum rautavit. Nam
in fuga salutem sperare, quum arma, quibus corpus
tegitur, ab liostibus averteris, ea vero dementia est.
Semper in proelio iis maximum est periculum, cjui
maxime timeut : audacia pro muro habetur. Quum
vos considero, milites, et cum facta vestra aestimo,
magna me spes victoriae tenet. Animus, aetas, virtus
vestra me hortantur ; praeterea necessitudo quae etiam
timidos fortes facit. Nam multitudo hostium ne cir-
cumvenii-e queat, probibent augustiae loci. Quod si
virtuti vestrae fortuna inviderit, cavete inulti animam
amittatis ; neu capti potius sicuti pecora trucidemini,
quam virorum more pugnantes cruentam atque luctu-
osam victoriam hostibus reliaquatis."
LIX. Haec ubi dixit, paullulum commoratus,
signa canere jubet, atque iustructos ordines in locum
aequum deducit; dein, remotis omnium equis, quo
militibus exaequato periculo animus amplior esset, ipse
>.iiv.>ii pedes exercitum pro loco atque copiis instruit. Nam,
uti planities erat inter sinistros montes et ab dextra
rupes aspera, octo cohortes in fronte constituit ; reli-
qua signa in subsidio arctius collocat. Ab his centu-
riones omnes lectos et evocatos, praeterea ex gregariis
militibus optimum quemque armatum in primam aciem
subducit. C. Manlinm in dextera, Faesulanum quem-
dam in sinistra parte curare jubet ; ipse tum libertis et
colonis propter aquilam adsistit, quam bello Cimbrico
C. Marius in exercitu habuisse dicebatur. At ex
Cjx--^ altera parte C Antonius, pedibus aeger, quod proelio
adesse nequibat M. Petreio legato exercitum permittit.
Ille cohortes veteranas, quas tumulti caussa conscrip-
serat, in fronte, post eas ceterum exercitum in subsidiis
SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A. 47
locat. Ipse equo circumiens unumquemque nominans
appellat, hortat^^r, rogat, uti nieminerint, se contra
latrones iuennes, pro patria, pro liberis, pro aris atque
focis suis cernere. Homo militaris, quod amplius annos
triginta tribunus, aut praefectus, aut legatus, aut prae-
tor cum magna gloria fuerat, plerosque ipsos factaque
eorum fortia noverat : ea commemorando militum
animos acceudebat.
LX. Sed ubi omnibus rebus exploratis Petreius
tuba signum d^-t, cohortes paullatim incedere jubet;
idem facit hostium exercitus. Postquam eo ventum
est, unde a ferentariis proelium committi posset, H'
maximo clamore cum infestis siguis concurrunt ; pila
omittunt; gladiis res geritur. Veterani, pristinae vir-
tutis memores, cominus acriter instai'e; illi baud timidi
resistunt ; maxima vi certatur. Interea Catilina cum
«xpeditis in prima acie versari, laborantibus succurrere,
integros pro sauciis accersere, omnia providere, multum
ipse pugnare, saepe hostem ferire ; strenui militis et
boni imperatoris officia simul exsequebatur. Petreius
ubi videt Catilinam, contra ac I'atus erat, magna vi
tendere, cohortem praetoriam in medios hostes inducit,
eosque perturbatos atque alios alibi resistentes intei'-
ficit; deinde utrimque ex lateribus aggreditur. Man-
lius et Faesulanus in primis pugnantes cadunt. Post-
quam fusas copias, seque cum paucis relictum videt
Catilina, memor generis atque pristinae dignitatis, in
confertissimos hostes incurrit, ibique pugnans con-
foditur.
LXI. Sed confecto pi-oelio, turn vero cerneres,
quanta audacia quantaque vis animi fuisset in exercitu
Catilinae. Nam fere, quem quisque vivus pugnando
48 SALLUSTII CATILliVA.
locum ceperat, eum amissa anima corpore tegebat.
Pauci autem, quos medios cohors praetoria disjecerat,
paullo diversius, sed omnes tamen adversis vulneribus
coaciderant. Catilina vei'O longe a suis inter hostium
cadavera repertus est, paullulum etiam spiraus feroci-
amque animi, quam habuex'at vivus, in vultu retinens.
Postremo ex omni copia, neque in proelio neque in
,i„rr^ fuga quisquam civis ingenuus captus est; ita cuncti
suae hostiumque vitae juxta pepercerant. Neque ta-
men exercitus populi llomani laetam aut incruentam
victoriam adeptus erat; nam strenuissimus quisque
aut occiderat in proelio, aut graviter vulneratus dis-
cesserat. Multi autem qui de castris visendi aut
spoliandi gratia processerant, volventes hostilia cada-
vei'a, amicum alii, pal's hospitem aut cognatum, re-
periebant : fuere item, qui inimicos suos cognoscerent.
Ita varie per omnem exercitum laetitia, moeror, luctus
atque gaudia agitabantur.
NOTES.
CHAPTER I.
1. Omnes] The MSS. generally read onuiis, and this in the
age of Cicero and Sallust, according to the grammarians, was
the usual orthography of the nom. and accus. plur. of noiins
in is, gen. sing, not increasing gen. jDlur. in ium. Copyists
frequently changed the termination to es, the later form, for the
sake of clearness : in some instances they left is, mistaking it
perhaps for a nom. or gen. sing, as Catil. 18. nonas Decembris,
and 31. omnis tristitia invasit. Probably the usage always
fluctuated. In this edition the later form in es is preserved
throughout to obviate any difficulty in construction.
2. Sese student : i. q. simply student] This construction
is not unusual with verbs of ivishing, seeking, &c. Compare
Cic. de Off. i. 19. principem se esse mavult quam videri ; ii. 20.
ille gratum se videri studet ; for princeps, gratus videri. Corn.
Nepos, in Vit. Euvien. 8. ilia phalanx non parere se ducibus
sed imperare postulabat. Compare another instance in Sallust,
Jug. 14. vellem jDotius ob mea quam ob majorum meonim
beneficia posse me a vobis auxilium petere. And again, Catil.
7. certamen...se quisque hostem ferire.
3. Ceteris animalibus] Ovid contrasts man with the
other animals in similar language, Metam. i. 84 :
Pronaque cum spectent animalia caetera terrain
Os homini sublime dedit.
SU. Ital. XV. 84 :
Nonne vides hominum ut celsos ad sidera vultus
Sustulerit Deus, ac sublimia linxerit ora,
Cum pecudes volucrumque genus formasquo feraruni
Segnem atque obscoenam passim stravisset in alvum?
Compare Persius, Sat. ii. 61 :
O curvae in terras animae et coelestium Inanes.
Varro : Fabre compactum animal hominem quis ferat sic pecu-
atim ire ? Seneca : Nemo usque adeo tardus et hebes et de-
missus in terl-am est, ut ad divina non erigatur. Juvenal, xv.
147. of animals, prona et terram spectantia.
s. 4
50 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
4. Transeant] "Pass through life:" passively, as op-
posed to agant vitam, "transact, do the business of life."
Seneca, Kpist. 93. hoc a me esigo ne velut per teuebras aevuiu
emetiar ; ut agam vitam, non ut praetervehar. De Frov. 4.
transisti sine adversario vitam. Pers. Sat. v. GO:
Turn crassos transissc dies, lucemque palustroui,
Et sibi jam seri vitam ingemuure relictam.
5. Ventrl obedlentia] Aurel. Victor, of the Emperor
Claudius, vcnti-i foede obediens : venter, the natural aiipetites.
Persius, Pivl. in Sat. 12. Magister artis ingenique largitor
Venter.
6. Animi imperio] The soul is commonly represented as
the ruler of the body. Comp. Cic. de licp. iii. Deus homini,
animus imperat corpori. Senec. Nat. Quacst. vii. 24. habere nos
auimum cujus imperio et impellimur et revocaniur. Epist. 114.
rex noster est animus. Claudian, iv. Cons. Hon. 234:
hanc alta capitis fundavit in arce
Mandatricem opcrum, prospccturamque labori.
7. Utimur] Vti generally in a good sense, to employ to a
good purpose, to enjoy the use of. Here the verb belongs
jstrictly to imperio only, but governs servitio also indirectly by
I the figure zeugma : i.e. "we^enjoy the _government of the soul,
but suffer the servitude of the body." Comp. Lucan, ii. 131 :
lUe fuit vitae Mario modus, omnia passo
Quae pojor fortuua potest, atque omnibus uso
Quae melior.
8. Quo mihl rectius vldetiir] "Wherefore it^eecis to me
I the more right." Or more exactly, "so much the more right
do^sTTseem to me." Comp. eo profusius, c. 13.
9. Ingenii] Varro, contemporary with Sallust, introduced
the double ft in these genitives. Later writers, imitating
ancient spelling, frequently resorted to the single i. Hence the
MSS. fluctuate. See Spengel on Van-o, de Lingua Lat. p. 10.
In this edition the double ii is preserved throughout, as the
usual form.
10. Opibus] "Resources." Vires semper apud Sail, sunt
corporis vires. Dietsch.
11. Maxima] Caesar wrote maximus, optimus. Quintil.
Inst. i. 7. Before him the u was commonly written, but not
always: maximos is found in the inscription of the Duilian
column. In this edition the form in i is retained.
12. Nam divitiarum] Compare Sallust, Jiigiir. 2. igitur
praeclara facies, magnae divitiae, ad hoc vis corporis et alia
hujusmodi omnia alicui dilabuntur; at ingenii egregia facinora,
sicuti auima, immortalia sunt. Cf. Tac. Agric. 46.
NOTES. 51
13. Fluxa] "Fleeting," "fading;" fluidus, that which/
fleets or flows naturally ; Jiuxus, that which becomes so by cor-1
ruption or degeneracy, therefore generally of artificial things :
but this distinction is not uniformly preserved. Here translate
"fading," or "evanescent," as opposed to clara. "Beauty
fades and decays, virtue shines and endures."
14. Habetur] Not "is esteemed," as implying men's
opinion of it, but in its more proper sense : "viilne is a noble
and eternal possession." So again Catil. 58. audacia pro muro
habetur. Sallust often gives this force to the active also, as
Jugur. 94. toto die iutentos praeho Numidas habuerat.
Dietsch.
15. Inter mortales] More emphatic, as being more uni-
versal, than homilies; as we say viankind for 7nen. Comp. A.
Gellius, xiii. 28. who gives a whole chapter to the considera-
tion of these words, taking for his text an expression of the
old writer Claudius Quadi'igarius ; concione dimissa Metellus in
Capitohum venit cum mortalibus multis ; inde domum profi-
ciscitur ; tota civitas eum reduxit.
16. Procederet] "Advanced, succeeded;" jyrocedere^i. q.
ex vote evemre. Comp. Liv. i. 57. ubi id parum processit, ii.
44. velut processisset Sp. Licinio. Of persons, as Terent.
Adelph. v. 9. 22, processisti hodie pulchre. Plant. Trucul. ii.
6. 35. tu recte provenisti. Another sense of the word is "to
march," "walk in a solemn or measured step." Terent. Andr.
i. 1. 100. funus procedit. Lucan, speaking of the conquering
progress of the Itoman repubhc, vii. 422. Te geminum Titan
procedere vidit in axem. Tncedere has the sense, Yirg. Aen.
i. 50. quae Divum incedo regina.
17. Mature facto opus est] "'Twere well it were done
quickly." Maturus and iriora opposed, Ovid, Metavi. xiii. 300.
yi mora pro culpa est, ego sum maturior illo.
18. Alterum alterius auxilio eget] Horat. alterius sic
Altera poscit opem res. Indigens...eget. This tautology has
given offence : many editions read veget, but without authority.
Indigens may be taken absolutely for mancum, debile.
CHAPTER n.
1. Igitur] This particle is placed flrst in a sentence by
Sallust, except in interrogation, but generally later by Cicero
and subsequent writers. Sallust is said to use it seventy five
times, itaque seventy seven, and ergo four times only.
Dietsch,
4—2
52 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
2. Initio] Comp. Cic. de Leg. iii. omnes antiquac gentes
rcgibus quondam paruerunt.
3. Reges dlversi] i.e. in contrarium abeuntes, "taking
oggositec^ urges. "
4. Etiam turn] "Still;" "in those^ times men still lived
without anibitiou."
5. Periculo atque negotlis] Some explain ■perlculo i. q.
experimento, expcrieiulo. Others explain the phrase by the fig.
hendiadys, for periculos is Jtcgotiis. liatlier^jpei-iculo, "danger;"
negptjis, "gi-ave and_ ditlicult affairs;" therefore, "dangers and
trqubLs."
6. Quodsl] Quod is not pronominal (i. q. propter quod),
but merely marks a transition, "but:" quodsi, in conjunction,
"but if."
7. Anlml virtus] " The courage of kings and captains."
8. Artlbus] \. q. studiis. "means." "methods," or "habits
of acting," or i. q. moribus, "dispositions." The word is
commonly used by Sallust in these senses. Comp. Catil. 3.
insolens malanim artium : Jitgur. 82. vir egregius in aliis
artibus.
9. Invasere] Absolute; as Catil. 10. Jugur. 41. Liv. v.
13. dulcedo invasit plebeios creandi.
10. Quae homines etc.] scil. omnia quae homines faciunt
arando, narigando. aedificando, "rnen's jjloughiiig, sailing,
building," jjarenf, i. q. ex virtute pendent, "aU dex^end upon the
exercise of their energies, moraLand physical." Comp. Hor.
Sat. ii. 3. 94. omnis enim res Virtus, fama, decus, divina
humanaque pulcris Divitiis parent.
11. Transegere] Or frfl?w!er^, for which there is also good
authority, and which seems to consort better with peregrinantes.
12. Contra naturam] "The reverse of what nature in-
tended." ^
13. Juxta aestimo] "I value both alike," i.e. "as equally
despicable." For juxta in the sense of equality, comp. Sallust,
Catil. 37. 51. 61. Jugur. 85. 88. Generally of two things con-
nected with the copula ; but otherwise Catil. 58.
14. Verum enim vero] More forcible than the simple
verum : frequent in Livy and Sallust, more rare in Cicero.
Euhnken, Dictata in Terent. Adclph. ii. 3. 2.
15. Is demum]^ LlHe^f all m£n." Comp. Catii. 20. idem
velle atque idem nolle ea demum firma amicitia est.
16. Aliquc.intentus] Not "intent upon," which would
NOTES. 53
require the dat., but "occupied with.," "kept on the stretch
bj':" the ahlat. modi, or instrumenti. Comp. scientia confisus,
' ' satisfied with, encouraged by the consciousness of knowledge : "
2)ede nixus, "using the foot as the means or instrument
whereby to support oneself."
CHAPTER III.
1. Bene facere reip.] "To act for the advantage of the
state." Comp. Jiigur. 85. quippe bene facta mea reipublicae
procedunt.
2. Haud absurdum] "No mean thing;" "not unwor-
thy:" Tacitus uses the word to express his contempt for the
Jewish rites: Judaeorum mos absurdus sordidusque, Hist. v.
5. absurdus, not derived probably from surdus. Festus cites a
word sardare, intelligere, from Naevius. So insulsus from
salsiis, insulto from salto.
3. Multi] Placed towards the end of the sentence, empha-
sis gratia; "m_aiiy such, I saj'."
4. Haudquaquam par gloria] So Cicero pro Blur. 9.
dicendum est quod sentio, rei militaris vu'tus praestat ceteris
omnibus.
5. Auctorem] "Tlae doer of deeds," i. q. actorem. So
Veil. ii. 10. praeclari facinoris auctor. Vu'gil, Aen. v. 748. vul-
neris auctor. But auctor rerum frequently i. q. scriptor rerum.
Comp. Tac. Ann. iii. 30. C. Sallustius rerum Eqm. llorentissi-
mus auctor : and, apud auctores rerum reperio. Modern editors
read actorem. The contrast between the loriter and the doer
may be traced to Homer. Iliad 9. 443.
fx-oBuiv re pr)Trjp' efievai ■n-py)KTrjpd re cpyiav.
6. Arduum] So Justin, in praef. calls writing history,
opus ardui laboris.
7. Facta dlctis exaequanda] So Livy, vi. 20. facta dictis
aequando : the difficulty consists in writing worthily of noble
actions. Pliny, Ep. viii. 4. una sed maxima difticultas quod
haec aequare dicendo arduum.
S. Ubi de magna virtute, etc.] The sentiment is directly
imitated from Thucyd. ii. 35. (the funeral speech of Pericles) :
XoXsTTov yap to /j-eTplios elTreiv k. r. X.
9. Aequp_animo accipit] "Acquiesces in."
10. Supra ea] i.e. quae qitisque supra eaputat.
11. Studio latus sum] "I applied myself earnestly to
public affairs:" studio i. q. amore, cupidine. Comp. Sail. Fr.
54 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
Hist. iii. 11. ad bellum majore studio quam consilio profectus.
So odio, iraciimUa, avaritia ferri.
12. Insolens malarum artlum] "Unaccustomed to evil
practices."
13. Eadem qua ceteros, etc.] "The pursuit of public
honours subjt'cted me to the same abuse and envy as the rest of
my competitors." Fama in the sense of viala fama, whence
famosus, "infamous."
CHAPTEE IV.
1. Ex multls] "From and after many troubles, etc."
Comp. Cic. pro Arch. 1. ex gravi morbo recreari, Br^lt. 92. ex
cousulatu profectus in Galliam. Nepos, Timol. 3. ex maximo
bello otium conciliavit.
2. Habendam] Habere aetatem, " tokeep a certain t^or of
life." Comp. Catil. 51. qui demissi in obscuro vitam habent.
3. Decrevi] Comp. Jugur. 4. decrevi procul a republ.
agere aetatem.
4. Servllibus officlls] "Unworthy employments," fit only
for slaves, inasmuch as they occupy the body only, not the
mind. The great estates of the nobles at this time were
generally cultivated and even superintended by slaves.
5. Ambitlo mala] i. e. quae malum affert, or, malos faeit.
So Horace, Sat. i. (3. 129. misera ambitio, i.e. quae miseros
yeddit. Mala pugna [Jugur. 5G), an unsuccessful engagement.
6. Carptim] "Piecemeal;" " to write the history of Jlome
in_ingnographs." Comp. Plin. Ep. vi. 22. ego carptim et /cara
Ke(pd\onaT Tac. Hist. iv. 46. dimissi carptim ac singuli.
7. Absolvam] scil. narrationem, "IjwilL-execute a narra-
tive :" or more generally, "Ijwill disxmss," i. q. agam, disseram.
Comp. Ammian. Marc, xxiii. 6. locorum situm, quantum ratio
sinit, absolvam.
8. Prlus...quam...fiaciam] The conjunctive unusual. Jngnr.
5. priusquam initium expedio. It implies more hesitation:
"beforeiJhink of beginning." Cic. de Orat. 1. 39. tragoedi
quotidie, antequam pronuncient, vocem sensim excitant.
CHAPTEB V.
1. Catilina] This cognomen is connected with the words
catiUus, "a dish;" catillo, "one who licks ^shes;" and may
be a cant term for a pilferer.
2. Kobili genere] The geiis Sergia, a patrician house
NOTES. 55
which claimed Trojan descent. Accordingly Virgil--introduces a
Sergestus in company with Aeneas, Aen. v. 121. Sergestusque,
domus tenet a quo Sergianomen. The name occurs in the Fasti
from the year a.c. 303. There exists a coin of M. Sergius, with
the cognomen Silus. One of this gens was distinguished for his
valour in the war with Hannibal. Pliny, Hist. Nat. \u. 29.
M. Sergio, ut quidem arbitror, nemo quenquam hominum jure
praetulerit, licet pronepos Catilinae gratiam nomini deroget.
Secundo stipendio dexteram manum perdidit, stipendiisque
duobus ter et vicies vtdneratus est... sinistra manu sola quater
pugnavit, ...dextram sibi ferream fecit, eaque alligata jir^aeliatus,
etc. Pliny mentions another Sergius, with the cognomen Grata,
Hist. Nat. ix. 79. ostrearum vivaria primus omnium invenit
Sergius Grata in Baiano, aetate L. Crassi oratoris, ante Marsicum
bellum ; nee gulae causa sed avaritiae, magna vectigalia tali ex
ingenio suo percipiens...is primus omnium saporem ostreis
Lucrinis adjudicavit. It seems not unlikely that the nickname
Catilina may have been given him on this account.
3. Malo pravoque] il/aiw^ bad in essence, pramis, bad
inXoi'm. Heuce pravus, i. q. curvus, deformis, perversus: op-
posed to rectus. Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 87. Sive ego prave sen recte
hoc volui. Hence nialus, bad in morals, pravus, perverse in
judgment. Doederlein, Synon. i. 60.
4. Ibi] scil. iis rebus. Comp. Catil. 20. divitiae apud illos
sunt, ubi (sc. ajjud quos) illi volunt.
5. Corpus patiens] Comp. Cicero, in Catil. i. 10. praecla-
ram tuam patientiam famis, frigoris, inopiae rerum omnium :
and ii. 5. iii. 7. Comp. further the character of Catiline given
by Cicero, pro Caelio, 6. ilia vero in homine mirabilia fuerunt
...versare suam naturam, et regere ad tempus, atque hue et
illuc torquere et flectere: cum tristibus severe, cum remissis
jucunde, cum senibus graviter, cum juventute comiter, cum
facinorosis audaciter, cum libidinosis luxuriose vivere. Haec
ille tarn varia multiplicique natura cum omnes omnibus ex
terris homines improbos audacesque coUegerat, turn etiam
multos fortes viros et bonos specie quadam virtutis assimulatae
tenebat.
6. Cujus rel libet] i. q. cujusUhet rei. So Catil. 52. sed
cujus haec cunque modi videntur.
7. Vastus animus] "Prodigious or monstrous spirit."!
Vastus: 1 vacant; 2 desert; 3 wild; 4 shocking, monstrous;'
5 vast.
8. Post dominationem] "No_man since the usurpation
of_Suha had been so ambitious of power." Comp. Jugur. 5.
Hannibal post magnitudinem nominis Eomani Italiae opes
56 SALLUSTII CATILIKA.
niaxinie adtriverat, "more than any invader since the Roman
power had become great."
9. Sullae] Not SijUae, as appears from inscriptions, and
from the derivation of the word from sura. The one fomi repre-
sents the Latin u, the other the Greek i^, which might be adopted
by a scribe who had a Greek text before him. Sulla composed his
ov\x memoirs in Greek. The pronunciation would probably be
alike in either case.
10. Dumjiiblregnum paxaxet] " While he was brin.£ing his
usurpation to effect." Comp. Jugur. 31. regni paratio.
11. Quidquam pensl habebat] Comp. Catil. 12. 2.3. 31.
Jugur. 41. nihil peiisi neque sancti habere. Liv. xlii. 23.
pensum, i.q. pcrpcnsum, consideratum.
12. Dlversa] "Contrary one to the other."
13. Supra repetere] "To trace from a higher source:"
the object is irjstituta. or rather res Eovianas generally, under-
stood in ^^^■^ maj. disserere ; "to discuss," with or without an
accus. of the object. Comp. Cic. de Nat. Dear. iii. 40. ea dis-
serere malui. Tac. Ann. i. 4. bona libertatis disserere. This
passage involves both these constructions: scil. disserere insti-
tuta, and disserere quomodo, etc.
CHAPTER VI.
1. Sicuti ego accepi] Implying that upon this point,
I namely, the foundation of Rome itself, there were different
' opinions. Tacitus commences his Annals with the words,
Urbem Romam a principio reges habuere; as a matter upon
which there is no question.
2. Aborigines] Dionysius of HaUcamassus, in the last
century b.c, is tile first writer who mentions this tradition.
Misled perhaps by his imperfect acquaintance with Latin he
calls this people ' Aj3€ppiyei'€S wcrre 8r]\ov<Tdai. TrXavrp-as, from
whence Festus some centuries later, though spelling the name
correctly, repeats the absurd interpretation: Aborigines appeUati
sunt quod en-antes convenerint in agrum qui nunc est populi
Rom. Suidas again misspells it 'A^wplytves. A work of "V ano
on the "Antiquities of Man " bore the title Aborigines.
3. Sine leg-ibus, sine imperio] " Keither with a free
constitution, nor under authorized inile."
4. Unamoenia] r?i!/s in plur. only joined with plural nouns;
I as nvptiae, litterae, etc. Jugur. CO. unae atque alterae scalae.
5. Alius alio more vlventes] Comp. Catil. 52. alius
alium expectantes. Jugur. 53. alius alium appellant.
NOTES. 57
6. Res] i.q. civitas. So i-cs Eomana, res Latina, etc.
7. Civibus, moribus, agris] "Population, institutions,
audjerritory."
8. Sicuti pleraque mortalium habentur] i.e. habent se,
sunt. Comp. the Greek idiom ws e'xf' ™ TrXetora tuiv Gvtjtwv,
"asis^the case genei'ally with human affairs." Mortalium may
be gen. of mortalia, or of viortales, i.e. homines.
9. Metu perculsi] The common notion that perctissus
refers to the body, jjerculsus, to the mind, is erroneous. Either
word is used indifferently of body or mind ; but j^ercvssus of the
mind when the affection is slight, j^erctdsus when it is grave.
Bentley on Hor. Ep. vii. 15. Ruhnken on Terent. Andr. i. 1.
98. This distinction however is not always preserved.
10. Demi mllltiaeque intenti] "Always actively engaged,
whether in peace or in war."
11. Obvlam ire] "To oppose, resist." Jvgur. 5. Liv. ix.
11.
12. Patrlam parentesque] "Their country and their
parents." This is the sense of parentes in this place, and in
Catil. 52. Jugiir. 87. Tac. Ann. i. 59. But parentes from
parere, "subjects," is also combined with patriam, and is only
to be distinguished by the context. So Jugnr. 3. vi quidem
regere patriam aut parentes importunum est. Comp. Jugur.
102. parentes abunde habemus, amicorum nunquam satis fuit.
Veil. ii. 108. Maroboduus es. voluutate parentium inter suos
occupavit prineipatum.
13. Portataant] This word used (for ferehant) of tceighty,
and fig. of important things. Ruhnken ad Terent. Andr. ii. 2.
1. See note 1 on c. 30.
14. Imperium legitimum] Imperium is absolute, irre-
sponsible authority, within certain limits of time, place and
circumstances, as that of a general over his soldiers in the field,
of the consul in certain particulars, as of levying soldiers, taking
the auspices, etc. Legitimum, "restricted by law." Comp.
note 3.
15. Delecti] "Selected;" legere and eligere, "to take,"
generally, out of a number: deligere, "to select for peculiar
fitne^^s."' Thus in Caes. B. G."vu.'76. huic rei idoneos homines
deligebat.
16. Regium imperium quod initio conservandae Ubertatis
fuerat] "Regal authority which had originally conduced to
the maintenance of liberty." Comp. Liv. iii. 39. quod unum
exaequaudae sit libertatis. xxxviii. 50. nihil tam aequandae
libertatis esse. sx\'ii. 9. ea prodendi imperii Rom. tradendae
58 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
Hannibali.Tictoriae esse. Varro, de Be Jlust. i. 19. ea sola quae
agri tuendi eiunt. In all these cases the subject of the sentence
conduces to, or has for its object, that which is put in the genit.
with the future participle ; and the genitive attributes to it a
certain quality, lunction or tendency. But where the genitive
is connected with another verb than the verb substantive causa
or consilio must be supplied, like the Greek '^veKa or x^-P'-"-
Thus Sallust. Fr. Hist. i. I'J. exercitum opprimendae libertatis
habet. Liv. viii. G. placuit averruncandae Deum irae victimas
caedi. That these are not genitives of quality (e. g. victims tit
for averting divine wrath) appears from such passages as Tac.
Ann. ii. 59. Germanicus Aegyptum proficiscitur cognoscendae
autiquitatis, iii. 27. multa poijulus paravit tuendae libertatis et
firmandae concordiae.
17. Dominationem] "Ab aliis scriptoribus et a Sail.
semper de poteutia et iniperio non Icgitimo dicitur." Dietsch.
18. Convertltj " Turned itself," i;Ura?!s. or more properly
rejlexive.
19. Insolescere] i. q. svperbire.
CHAPTER VII.
1. Formidolosa] "Terrible," as in Cie. pro Chien. 3, pro
leg. Mail. 21, and alwaj-s in Sallust: but sometimes it has &
passive signification, terrified, fearful, timid ; as Tac. Ann. i.
62. Tereut. Eun. iv. C. 19.
2. Adepta libertate] The perf. partic. of the deponent
used passively. Jurjur. 101. dum prope jam adeptam \-ictoriam
retinere cupit. So, amplexns, confessus, expertus, moderatus,
pactu-i, partitus, nltus, and others.
All these deponents had in past ages an active form; the
passive use of adipiscor is preserved in the indicative and infi-
nitive, in Plaut. Trinum. ii. 2. 28. non aetate verum ingcnio
adipiscitur sapientia. Q. Fabius Maximus, quoted by Priscian,
viii. 4. 16. amitti quam apiscL
3. Lubidinem habebant] "PlacedJiheir satisfaction."
4. Latoos] This form used by Sallust, according to the
testimony of Servius on Aen. i. 253. Sallustius paene ubique
labos posuit, quem nuUa necessitas (sc. metri) coegit.
5. Domuerat] Domare, poetice, " to JezeLtlie, rough and
soften the hard." Virg. Aen. ix. 608. rastris terram domat.
Silius, ill. 499. magna vi saxa domantem,
6. Se] Eednndant, after the verb desiring, properahat.
Comp. note 2 on ch. 1.
NOTES. 59
7. Eas] For id, agreeing_ by _ attraction -with divitias ;
therefore the emenaation ea (neut. plur.) is unnecessary. Comp.
Plant. Trinum. iii. 2. 71. is est honos meminisse ofBcium suum.
Liv. ii. 38. si haec profectio et non fuga est. Cic. Somn. Scip.
hie fons, hoc principium est movendi ; and the Yirgilian, Hie
labor, hoc opus est.
CHAPTEE Vm.
1. Ex lubidine magis quam ex vero] The adverb magis is
rejected by many MSS. Comp. Catil. 48. tanta vis hominis
lenienda quam exagitanda videbatur. 9. beneficiis quam metu ;
and 52. Tac. Ann. i. 58. pacem quam helium probatam. iii.
17. iv. 61.
2. Celebrat] " Renders_iamous^r_celebrated.'' Comp.
Jugur. 85. haec atque talia majores vestri faciendo seque
remque pubUcam celebravere.
3. Aestimo] Aestimo has generally the primary sense of
"counting," "reckoning," ■whUe existimo is confined to the
secondary sense of "thinking," " supposing:" but where aesfi?no
has the secondary or reflective sense, as in this passage, it is
more direct and decided than existimo. Here,^' I calculate,"
that is, on precise authentic data : existimo wouH te "I
suppose, infer, imagine."
4. AliquantoJ i. e. aliqua ex parte^ " a good deal ;" ali-
quantum is not paullum, but satis multum.
5. Scrlptoruni magna ingenia] "Writers of great genius."
Comp. Catul. Ixiv. 4. Argivae robora pubis i.q. pubes robusta.
6. Eonim qui ea fecere] This inelegant repetition occurs
again, Jugur. 31. neque eos qui ea fecere pudet.
7. Eaj3opia] " Such means, opportunities, or advantages."
The Eomans had not the advantage of such excellent writers,
because their ablest men were most engaged in affairs. For
copia in this primary sense, comp. Catil. 17. quibus molliter
vivere copia erat. Plaut. Capt. ii. 1. 21. quum quod volumus
nos copia est. Mil. iv. 6. 11. copia vix fuit eum adeundi. Te-
rent. Heaut. ii. 3. 41. ea res dedit turn existimandi copiam.
For the sentiment compare Ovid, Fast. iii. 101 ;
Nonduni tradiderat victas victoribus artes
Graecia, facundum sed male forte genus,
Qui bene pugnabat Romanam noverat artem,
Alittere qui poterat pUa disertus erat.
CHAPTEK IX.
1. Jus bonumque] " Eight and_gopd^" " lawful and ex-
pedient :" jus i. q. rectum, aequum; bomimi.q. utile reipublicae.
GO SALLUSTII CATILINA.
For the sentiment comp. Tac. Ann. iii. 26. init. Gcnn. 19. plus
ibi boni mores valeut quam alibi bonae leges.
2. In suppllcils deormn] "In the solemn services of the
Rods," suppUcium i. q. supplicatio, a bonding of the knee in
prayer, adoration, or thanksgiving. Comp. Liv. xxvii. 50.
luatronae suppliciis votisque fatlgare Deos. Tac. Ann. iii. sed
tunc supplicia Dis ludique magni decernuntur. Festus says
further, supplicia veteres quaedam sacrificia a supplicando
vocabant. As applied to " punishment," (usually " capital
punishment,") it means, kneeUng to be beheaded, or scourged.
3. In amlcls fideles] "Faithful in regard to their friends,"
not in amicos, the reading of some MSS. and many editions.
Comp. Catil. 11. in civibus facinora fecere. 51. quid in illis jure
fieri posset. Cic. de Off. i. 14. qui aliis nocent ut in aliis
liberales sint. The same construction is frequent in verse,
where the metre shews this case to be ablat. and not accus.
Ovid, Met. vii. 22. quid in hospite regia virgo Ureris? 'Trist. v.
2. 26. lenis in hoste fuit. Virg. Aen. ii. 541. Talis in hoste
fuit Priamo. The accus. would signify, " towards," the ablat.
"in the matter of," "in regard to." The construction with
the ablat. is not confined, as some have maintained, to express-
ing love or hate.
4. Artibus] "Dispositions." Comp. Jucjur. 90. luxuria
et igna\-ia pessimae artes. Or "principles," Catil. 10. fidem,
probitatem, ceteras artes bonas. See above, c. 2.
5. Evenerat] For the turn of construction comp. Tacitus,
Hist. i. 10. nimiae voluptates cum vacaret, quotiens expedierat
magnae virtutes.
6. Qui contra imp.] Comp. Catil. 52. the case of Manlius's
son ; an J of Postumius Tubertus, VaL Max. ii. 7. 6.
7. Pulsi loco] i. e. loco suo. Comp. Jugur, 38. 52.
8. Beneficiis quam metu] In this place most MSS. omit
viagis. See note 1 on c. 8.
9. Agitabant] " Exercisedj^^Jljoractised:" Plin. Ep. viii.
2. agitare justitiam.
10. Ignoscere quam persequi] Ignoscere might stand abso-
lutely, as Sail. Fr. Hist. i. 19. ignoscendo populi Eomani magni-
tudinem auxisse : but persc^ia requires an object. Supply earn
from injuria; and comp. Jugur. 14. tuasne injurias persequar?
Cic. pro 2Iur. 21. acceptam injuriam persequi non placet.
NOTES. 61
CHAPTER X.
1. Nationes ferae et populi] Comp. Cic. de Off. ii. 8.
regum, poiDulorum, nation um portus erat. Gens and iwtio,
gens and populus, ai-e frequently combined without precise
distinctions of signification. But properly gens and 7iatio refer
to community of ovigin, populus to community of institutions.
"Where gens and natio are distinguished gens has the wider
signification, as Tac. Germ. 2. ita nationis nomen non gentis
evaluisse.
2. Patetoant] "Were accessible." Cities and territories
are said patere to a people that has subdued and acquired the
right to enter them ; honours and offices to the citizen who has
a right to sue for them, Liv. iv. 25. ne cui patricio plebeii
magistratns paterent ; private possessions to the owner, or the
friend who has a right to use them as his own, Cic. ad Div. \i.
10. ut intelligant omnia Ciceronis patere Trebiano,
3. Optandae] "Desirable." For this adjectival sense of
the fut. part, pass., comp. Jugur. 64. virtus, gloria, atque alia
optanda bonis.
4. Subvertit] " Has overthrown." The historic perfect :
or the present, implying a general remark. In that case edocuit
is aoristic, i. q. edocere solet ; subegit, i. q. subigere solet.
5. Invasit] "Eusheiin," in an absolute sense. Comp.
Catil. 2. lubido atque superbia invasere. So incessit. Catil.
7. 13. Jugur. 13. 41.
CHAPTEE XI.
1. Propius virtutem] "Hearer to virtue." Comv. Jugur.
18. propius mare Africum. 19. proxime Hispaniam. Liv. ii.
48. proxime formam latrocinii.
2. Vera via] "Genuine.", "honest;" opposed to dolis
atque fallaciis. Comp. Cic. Philipp. i. 14. vereor ne ignorans
verum iter gloriae. Vera via is also i. q. recta, opposed to
prava, "crooked." Sail, de Bep. Ordin. animus ferox prava
via ingressus.
3. Avaaitia pecuniae studium habet] " Avarice implies a
devoted_Eursiiit of money." For the force of habet, beyond the
simple est, comp. Cic. in Catil. iv. 4. habere videtur ista res
iniquitatem, " seems to smack of injustice ;" de Off. iii. 2.
alterum potest habere dubitationem, "may admit of doubt."
4. Neque copia neque inopia] "Avarice is assuaged
62 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
neither by wealth nor want;" i.e. "the desire of money
which is inflamed by want is not less inflamed even by acquisi-
tion."
5. Armls recepta republ.] "When he had recovered pos-
session of the government by force of arms." Comp. Cic. pro
Sex. Eoac. 45, speaking of Sulla, imperii majestatem quam
armis reeeperat. Sulla pretended to wrest the government
from an usurping faction. His first professions were studiouslj*
mild. Comp. Veil. ii. 25. putetis Sullam venisse in Italiam
non belli vindicem sed pacis auctorem ; tanta cum quiete
oxercitum per Calabriam Apuliamque cum singulari cura
frugum, agrorum, hominum, urbium perduxit. Cic. de Off.
ii. 8. in illo secuta est honestam causam non honesta victoria.
G. Neque modum neque modestlam] A cant phrase ; see
the same reversed c. 38.
7. Injivibus] " In regard to the citizens. " Comp. note
on ch. 9. in amicis.
8. Habuerat] " Had^ treated. " Habere aliquem bene,
male Mberaliter, etc. i. q. tractare. Comp. Jugur. 103. Liv.
xxix. 8 ; xxxvii. 34 ; xxxix. 1 .
9. Amare, potare] A jingling expression, equivalent to
the English, "to indulge in wine and women." Comp. Jugur.
85. quin ergo ament, potent. Potare has a frequentative sense,
•'to^ drink freely."
lO; Privatim ac publlce] ' ' Whether they werejirivate or
public property."
11. Delubra] "Shrines," in which votive offerings were
dedicated. To rob a temple might imply only stripping it of
its furniture or materials ; but to rob a shrine is to carry off
what has been peculiarly consecrated to the deity. Varro's
derivation of the word may be true as far as it goes: sicut
locum in quo figeret candelam candelabrum appellarunt, ita in
quo deum ponerent nominarunt delubrum.
12. Nihil reliqui victis fecere] ' ' Left nothing remaining
tojhe conquered." The construction is similar in the phrases,
lucri^compendi, aequi, boui facere.
13. Animos fatigant] " Shake their principles."
14. Ne] In the sense of nedum, which indeed is given in
many MSS., and is cited here^ByTriscian, "much less."
15. Ne illi...temperareiit] "Much less could they, the
Eoman soldiers, with their coiTupt habits, be expected to
KOTES. 63
refrain from abusing theirjvictory." Comp. Tac. Hist. iii. 31.
qui semper Bedriaci victoriae temperassent ; i. e. victoria mode-
]-ate asi fuissent.
CHAPTER XII.
1. Hebescere] " The brilliancy of virtue grew dim." Comp.
Sail, de Rep. Ordin. ii. 6. postquam divitiae clarae haberi.
2. Pro malevolentia duci] "Was reputed to be envj or
spite towards the rich and successful."
3. Ex divitiis] The prep, indicates the cause or origin.
Catil. 14. uti cujusque studium ex aetata flagrabat. Jugur. 32.
timido et ex conscientia difl&denti.
4. Pudorem, pudicitiam] " Modest principles and personal
chastity."
5. Pensi...moderati] "Weighed and measured," "con-
sidered and regulated."
6. Verum Dli] "Bu_t_ the ancients indeed;" with em->
phasis : verum is not opposed to the i^receding words, but to /
the inference understood. Supply, " You will then see how 1
great is the difference," i.e. between the temples of ancient']
days and modern mansions.
7. Injuriae licentiam] "Licence to oppress their own
neighbours." The Eomans excused their own aggressions on
the plea of defending weaker nations against the tyranny of
their neighbours. Comp. Eutilius, i. 64. profuit injustis te
dominante capi.
8. Socils ; hostibus] The same opposition expressed iu
different words by Cicero, in Verr. iv. konestius est reipublicae...
imperatorem ea in bello reliquisse, quam praetorem in pace
abstulisse.
9. Proinde quasi] "Exactly as if." Euhnken on Ter.
Heaut. i. 1. 13.
10. id demum esset] the demonstrative introduced for
emphasis. Comp. 20. idem velle atque nolle ea demum tirma
amicitia est. 58. in fuga salutem sperare ea vero dementia est.
CHAPTER XIIL
1. Subversos montes, maria constructa] Mountains over-
thrownL(excavated) to make seas (lakes or fish-ponds). Comp.
Tac. Ann. xii. 56. structo cis Tiberim stagno. This refers
particularly to LucuUus, into whose fish-ponds at Bauli sea-
64 SAL LUST 1 1 CATILINA.
water was admitted by a dyke cut tlirough a liill. Pompey
calletl liim the Xerxes togatus. Vel. ii. 33. I'liuy, Hist. Nat.
ix. 54. Lucullus excise monte euripum et maria admisit.
Varro, de Re Rust. iii. 17. Lucullus postquam perfodisset
moutem ac maritima flumina immisisset in piscinas. But
the word constructa may refer to moles or villas projected
into the sea, as in Horace Od. iii. 1. 33. jactis in altum molibns,
and iii. 24. 3. caementis licet occupes Tyrrhenum omne tuis.
Again Cat'd. 20. in exstniendo mari et montibus cooequandis.
2. Quas...abuti] scil. iis. Comp. Cic. ad Div. ii. 3. quae...
facultas data erit utemur, scil. ea. Jugur. 54. universes...
atque agit gratias, scil. iis.
3. Cultus] " Refinement," in cither a good or a bad sense ;
as Horace, Sat. ii. 2. 05. Mundus erit qui nou offendat sordidus
atque In neutram partem cultus miser. Liv. xxix. 21. de cultu
ac desidia imperatoris.
4. Terra marique omnia exquirere] Imitated by Lucan,
iv. 375. quaesitoruni terra pelagoque ciborum Ambitiosa fames.
Petron. Arb. Spec. Bell. Civ. 40. Ingeniosa gnla est, et seqq.
See Aul. Gellius, vii. 16, about the foreign luxuries of the
Roman table ; and Seneca, Ep. 89. Compare also for the
general scope of the passage, Lucan, i. 163 :
Non auro tectisve modus, mcnsasque priores
Aspernata fames ; cultus gestere decoros
Vix iiuribus rapuere mares ; foecunda virorum
Paupcrtas fugitur, totoque accersitur orbo
Quo gens quaeque perit, etc
5. Luxu_anteca£ere] *'To_a^tjcipate_Eith__volaptuous
indulgence."
6. Haud facile carebat] " Could not easily control or
forego^ the gratification of its_ appetites ; " therefore, "could
not be Jree~'froin them." Carere i. q. vacare, liber esse ab
aliqua re.
CHAPTER XIV.
1. Flagitionun atque facinorum] The abstract " crimes "
for the concrete "criminals;" asscelus,pestis, etc. are frequently
used. The reaiiug, Jlagitiosoiitm, facinorosoritm, is a mistaken
attempt to correct this legitimate figure of speech. With
regard to the distinction between the words, flagitium conveys
the idea of "disgraceful," f acinus of what is "amazing," or
" monstrous."
NOTES. 65
2. Stipatorum] " Attendants,^" " body-guards." Stipator,
from stipa, one who packs goods, Ms up interstices, &c,
3. Nam quicumque impudicus, etc.] Comp. Cicero, in
Catil. ii. 4. quis tota Italia venedcus, quis gladiator, quis
latro, quis sicarius, quis parricida, quis testamentorum sub-
jector, quis circumscrij)tor, quis ganeo, quis nepos, quis adulter,
quae mulier infamis, quis corrupter juventutis, quis corruptus,
quis jperditus Lnventti potest, qui se cum Catilina non familia-
rissime vixisse fateatur ?
4. Aes grande conflaverat] " Had contracted great debt."
Conflare (1) to blow \xj} or kindle lire, (2) to forge with fire,\1
(3) to create, make or raise.
5. Omnes undique] A poetical repetition, as Virg. Aen.
ii. 498. quos omnes undique Graiae Circum errant acies.
6. Catilinae] Gen. case governed hy proximi, "the nearest
and_ most intimate friends of Catilina." Comp, Jugur. 80.
Bocchi proximos.
7. Incidere] '_' To fa,ll into," used generally, as the
Enghsh, in a bad sense. So iiicidere in morbum, in insidias,
&e. We say, " to fall into bad habits," not " into good
habits."
8. Animi...fluxi] "Plian^^or inductile." Comp. Tac.
Ann. vi. 38. fluxani senio mentem. Suet. Tib. 52. Drusus
animi fluxioris.
CHAPTEK XV.
1. Jam^priinuni] "To be^in then: " not with reference
to the youth of Catiline, but to the narrative in hand. Comp.
Tac. Ann. iv. 6. cougruens crediderim recensere ceteras quoque
reipubl. partes quibus modis ad eam diem habitae sint...jam
primum &c.
2. Cum virgine nobili] The person is not indicated, but
Cicero blurts out the monstrous charge, ex eodem stupro tibi et
uxorem et filiam invenisti, which Plutarch Vit. Cic. c. 10, „
adopts. Asconius says that he married a woman who was
actually his daughter by an illicit connexion. Such loose
charges would deserve no attention except for the ready accept-
ance they met with.
3. Cum sacerdote Vestae] This is said to have been Fabia,
sister of Cicero's wife Terentia. Asconius, on Cicero's speech
in toga Candida. She was acquitted of the charge. Cicero
makes no direct mention of it, but may allude to it in the
passage cited by his commentator: quum ita vixisti ut non
66 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
esset locus tam sanctus quo non adveutus tuus, etiam si nulla
culpa subesset, crimen alTerret : on wliich Asconius remarks ;
ita et suis pepercit et nihilo levius inimico summi opprobrii
turpitudinem objecit.
4. Alia] Without the copula, as Catil. 21, 48, 57.
5. Orestillae] Probably of the family of L. Aurelius Orestes,
L. f. L. n. who was consul a.u. 597. An Aufidius Orestes was
consul A.u. G83.
6. Necato Alio] Comp. Cic. in Catil. i. 6. quum morte
Buperioris uxoris uovis nuptiis domum vacuam fecisses. The
story is repeated by Valerius Maximus, ix. 1. 9. Cicero tells a
similar story of one Oppianicus, in the speech for Cluentius,
c. 9.
7. Infestus] " Hateful," 2Jassi>« ; more commonly acih'e,
"hostile." Infestisque obvia signis signa, Lucan i. 6.
8. Quletitous] So the plural in Cicero, de Off. i. 29. somno
et quietibus caeteris ; though it is there used not for sleep, but
for other modes of refreshing the body.
9. Vastabat] " Spoiled, ravaged," i. q. diripiehat. This
is the reading of a majority of MSS. : the tditions very
commonly adopt the easier reading vcxahat. Comp. Jugur. 41.
avaritia polluere et vastare omnia.
10. Foedi ocull] " Discoloured," " bloodshot."
11. Prorsus] "In short." Joined with a verb at the end
of a sentence, i. q. ut paucis complectar. Comp. Catil. 25.
prorsus multae facetiae leposque inerat.
CHAPTEE XVI.
1. Slgnatores] Persons who attested wills with their
seals. Comp. Suet. Tib. 23. Also witnesses to marriage rites :
Juvenal x. 336. veniet cum signatoribus auspex. Non nisi
legitime vult nubere.
2. Commodare] "From among these persons he was wont
to offer the services of false witnesses." Commodare. the
historic infin.
3. Habere... majora alia] Both the infin. and the subst.
governed by imperabat. Comp. Hor. Od. i. 2. 50. Hie magnos
potius triiiinphos, Hie ames did pater atque princeps ; i. 1. 19.
Est qui nee veteris pocula Massici, Nee partem solido demere de
die Si^ernit. Eor the change from the infin. to the imperf.
comp. Catil. 54. nihU denegare...^\\)\ magnum imperium exopta-
bat; and c. 56. occasionem...non dare; sperabat quoque.
NOTES. 67
4. Gratuito] "Wantonly," i.e. with no immediate motive
or temptation: hence, "in vain," "to no purpose:" Liv. i. 47.
jam enim a scelere ad aUud spectare muher scelus...ac gratuita
praeterita parricidia essent. For the sentiment compare Cic. de
Off. ii. 24. of Caesar, ut hoc ipsum emn delectaret, peccare,
etiam si causa non esset.
5. Quod aes allenum per omnes terras Ingens eratj "Be-
cause in every country there were men deeply in debt;" and
therefore interested in the success of a social revolution. This
may refer to the state of the empire generally and distress
throughout the provinces, but it seems to point more particu-
larly to Italy and to Sulla's veterans. See below.
6. Sullani milites] The veterans of Sulla's legions, many •
thousands of whom he had settled in colonies throughout
Italy. These fortunate soldiers soon squandered the produce
of their estates, contracted debts, and having no habits of
peaceful industry, only looked to new commotions to retrieve
themselves. Comp. Catil. 37. and Cic. in Catil. ii. 9. in
tantum aes alienum inciderunt, ut si salvi esse velint Sulla sit
lis ab iuferis excitandus.
7. In Italia] The Eepublic never maintained a standing
army in Italy : its legions were all occupied in the provinces.
The police of Eome and the large towns was kept by the
citizens themselves, and the consuls and chief magistrates
had only a few lictors and archers in attendance upon them.
8. In extr. terris] Pompey was engaged, under the pro-
visions of the Manilian bill, which gave him proconsular power
over all the provinces of the east, in subduing Mithridates,
king of Pontus, and in ordering the affairs of the eastern
frontier. Comp. Virg. Geor, ii. 171. ^ui nunc extremis Asiae
jam victor in oris Imbellem avertis Eomanis arcibus Indum ;
and the same expression in Lucan iv. 1. referring to Spain.
9. Consulatum petenti] Catihno first stood for the con-
sulship A. u, 688. Being thwarted in this attempt he still
hoped to succeed at a subsequent opportunity : his suit for the
consulship is therefore spoken of as stiU proceeding.
10. Nihil2_iLln^no respeci stL all : " more emphatic than
the simple non.
CHAPTEE XVn.
1. Kal. Junias] TheJ^tj)fJunei_A?5i_690j^iC^4.
2. L. Caesare] i. e. L. Julius Caesar, a connexion, but
distant, of C. Caesar the dictator, and uncle by his sister Julia
of M. Antonius the triumvir.
5—2
68 SALLUSTII C ATI LIRA.
3. C. Flgxilo] i.e. C. Marcius Figulus: adopted into the
Marcian gens, his original name being C. Minucius Tliermus,
4. Singulos appellarc] "Ho addressed various persons
separately:" appellarc, ''to appeal with urgency." Comp. Ju-
<jur. 14. exsul patria, domo, solus atque omnium houestarum
rerum egens, quo accedam, aut quos api^ellem?
5. Ubi satis explorata sunt quae volult] " Wlicn he had
fully discovered all he wanted," i. e. the temper and disposition
of the persons he sounded. To exjiress, " when others had
discovered what he wanted," would require quae vellet,
6. In unum] "Together," "so as to meet one another."
Lociun, spatimu, or ether words may be supphed.
7. Necessitudo] Not " connexion " in this place, but
" nece^sitVjll " straits." After necessitudo supply erat, which is
comprehended in inerat.
8. P. Lentulus Sura] Of the Cornelian gens : consul
A. V. G83. He had been expelled from the senate for licentious
conduct. He was induced by pretended Sibylline oracles to
believe that three Comelii should be sovereigns of Eome, two of
whom, Cinna and SuUa, had fulfilled their destiny, and that he
was himself fated to be the third. See Plutarch, Vit. Cicer. 17.
The cognomen Sura, means " an ankle." Sulla is a diminutive
of the same meaning.
9. P. AutroniusJ Siunamed Pactus ; see the following
chapter.
10. L. Cassius Longinus] This man was a competitor
with Cicero in suing for the consulship : he was remarkable
for his corpulence. See Cic. in Catil. iii. 7. nee mihi esse P.
Lentuli somnum, nee L. Cassii adipem, nee Cethegi furiosam
temeritatem pertimescendam. He undertook the charge of
setting the city on fire.
11. C. Cethe^s] One of the Cornelian gens. He was,
next to Catiline, the prime mover of the conspiracy, and was
notorious for his ferocity and boldness. He is called by Lucan,
" Cethegus of the bared arm." ii. 544. exsertique manus vesana
Cethegi. vi. 794. Mariique truces, uudique Cethegi.
12. P. and Serv.] Cornelius Sulla were nephews of the
dictator, sons of his brother Ser\ius. PubUus was absolved
from the charge of conspiracy with Catiline, being defended
by Cicero.
13. L. Vargunteius] This man undertook to assassinate
Cicero in his house. He had been Cicero's colleague in the
NOTES. 69
quaestorship : accused of bribery and defended by Hortensius,
but condemned. See Cic. pro Sulla, 2, 5.
14. Q. Annius] This person is unknown ; but Cicero
mentions an uncle of Catiline's named L. Anuius, who had
been condemned judicially in the year 690.
15. M. Porcius Laeca] At whose house the conspirators
met, Catil. 27. Comp. Cic. pro Suit. 2. and in Catil. i. 4.
16. L. Bestia] Of the gens Calpurnia. He was tribune
of the people in the year of the conspuacy. Escaping condem-
nation, he became afterwards aedile, a.u. G96.
17. Q. Curius] Of this man see further, Catil. 23, 28.
The senate voted hhn a reward as the discoverer of the con-
spiracy ; but Cicero was induced to declare that it had been
first disclosed to him by C. Caesar, and the reward was taken
from Curius. See Suet. Jul. 17.
18. Domi nobiles] "Noble," i.e. " distingiiiShed by their
family honours and magistracies in their native cities." At
Eome a man became nobiUs by serving a curule magistracy;
i. e. becoming consul, praetor, aedile, or censor.
19. M. Llcinivim Crassum] This Crassus belonged to a
branch of the family surnamed Dives. He was himself prover-
bially the richest of the Eomans. He was ambitious of be-
coming the chief of the commonwealth, and trimmed between
the Marians and the senate. Finding himself outstripped in
liopularity and fame by Pompey, he leagued with him and
Caesar, and formed an alliance wlaich received the name of a
triumvirate ; implying an extraordinary public commission.
He took the government of Syria a. tr. 700, intending to make
war upon the Parthians, and acquire great military resources
for the furtherance of his schemes ; but was slain after the
fatal battle of Carrhae, a.u. 701. There is no proof of his
supposed connexion with the conspiracy of Catiline.
20. Apud illos] By the figure anacolutlion or non-sequence,
the grammatical construction of a sentence is sometimes broken,
and the sense carried on as it were from a new starting-point.
Hero illos agrees with conjuratos understood in conjuratio.
A similar irregularity occurs at the beginning of the next
chapter.
CHAPTER XVHI.
1. De qua] jcU. conjuratione. The reading de quo in
many editioris has less authority, and seems to have arisen
from an attempt to elude the difficulty.
70 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
2. L. Tullo, M' Lepldo coss.l a.u. 688, b. c. 66. L. Volcatius
TuUus ixiul M' Aeiiiilius LcpkUis consuls. " Manius ; " sic
scripsi I'astos cum OrcUio secutus. Dietscb in loc.
3. Leglbus ambitus] "By the laws relating to canvass-
ing for office." Of these the principal was the lex Calpuniia
(more correctly, Acilia Calpiirnia, from the consuls of the year
687, by whom it was passed), confirmed and extended by the
lex Tullia of Cicero (691), against bribery. See Cic. pro
Murena, 2:5, 32.
4. Interrogati] " kcciwedj" i.q^ostulati.
5. Pecun. repetundarum] Or simply, r('/)^^M>?r?a)-u7n, "con-
victed of extortiDii in provincial admiuistration." Catiline
had served the praetorship in Africa.
6. Profiteri] soil, se candidatum. He could not declare
himself a candidate to the Eogator within the proper time,
because he had not been absolved from the charge which
incapacitated him. Comp. Veil. Paterc. ii. 92. quaesturam
petentes quos indignos putavit profiteri prohibuit.
7. Cn. Piso] A young noble of the Calpurnian gens. He
is to be distinguished from his contemporaries, 1. C. Piso,
consul A.u. C87, proconsul of the Province in Gaul, where he
reduced the Allobroges, a staunch supporter of the senate ; 2.
C. Piso Frugi, first husband to Cicero's daughter Tullia ; 3. L.
Piso Caesorinus, consul a. u. 696, when Cicero was driven into
banishment, the subject of his furious invective in Pisonem :
(Caesar married his daughter Calpurnia) ; 4. M. Pupius Piso
Calpurnianus, a Calpurnius adopted by M. Pupius ; consul
A.u. 693.
8. In Capitolio "Kzl. Jan.] On the first of January, when
the new consuls assumed the fasces, they convened the senate in
the Capitol, and were saluted by the nobles and magistrates.
The conspirators intended to take advantage of this solemnity
to effect their assassination. L. Aurelius Cotta and L. Manlius
Torquatus were consuls a. u. 690.
9. Fascibus correptis] " Seizing the fasces," i. e. the
consular power, which they represented.
10. Duas Hlspanias] At this time Spain was divided into
two provmces, the Hither and the Further, afterwards Tarra-
conensis and Baetica. The former extended from the Pyrenees
to the Sinus Urcitanus (modern Almeria) on the south, to
Gallaecia and the mouth of the Domo on the west ; the latter
was supposed to comprehend the rest of the peninsula, but
beyond the Guadiana the country was only partially subdued
NOTES. 71
till the praetorship of Caesar, a.u. 694. Between the Guadiana
and the Douro a third province was afterwards formed called
Lusitania.
11. Rursus transtulerant] This repetition is not un-
frequent. Comp. Florus, i. 3. in suum corpus rediisse rursus.
Terence, Adelph. iv. 1. 9. quam hue reverti posset iterum.
12. Matiirasset...dare] "Had given too soon," i. q. ma-
turius dedisset. Fro curia, in front of the senate-house.
13. £a res] i. e. his having given the signal too soon.
CHAPTER XIX.
1. Quaestor pro praetore] "A quaestor with praetor's rank."
Having served the inferior office of quaestor, commissioner of
the treasury, at Eome, Piso was sent to govern the Hither
Si>ain, with the superior rank of propraetor, ordinarily given
only to such as had served the praetorshija at home. But, as
Sallust insinuates, the senate stretched a point in order to get
quit of a dangerous enemy. Comp. Suet. Jul. 9. Pisoui ob
suspicionem urbauae conjurationisprovinciam Hispaniam ultro
extra ordinem datam esse. The phrases pro praetore, pro
consule, are equivalent to the substantives propraetor, pro-
consul. Some of the provinces were praetorian, others consular ;
the latter were for the most part frontier provinces, or such as
required large armies for their defence ; e. g. the two Gauls,
Syria, Cilicia, and Macedonia. On the other hand, Asia,
Achaia, Bithynia, and the three provinces of Spain, were
praetorian.
2. Adnitente] "Lending^ all his influence^ thereto."
3. Infestum inlmicum] "A bitter p^er^onal enemy." The
former word is omitted in several MSS. as apparently re-
dundant.
4. Simiil] Sallust frequently uses this copulative to connect
a second less important reason with the principal reason already
given. Comp. Catil. 16, 17, 20, 56, and Jugur. 4. cujus de
virtute quia multi dixere praetereundum jDuto, simul ne per
insolentiam quis existimet memet studium meum laudando
extollere.
5. Complures] i. q. nonnulli, in a positive sense, "seve-
^1 ;" plures always comparative, with reference to another
smaller number.
6. Ab equit. Hisp.] For the motive of this assassination,
compare Dion, xxxvi. 27. 6 /xey ivravda. viro tQv iirix'^p^'^y
72 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
d5iKr)(7as Ti ai>roi)s ^(Ttpayrj. And Ascoiiius, ad Cic. Orat. cont.
Ant. ct L. Catil. Piso perierat in Hispania, ibique dum in-
jurias provincialibus facit, occisus est. Sallust's insinuation
against Pompeius is not credible ; he had not suilicient motive,
besides being far absent and occupied with other affairs. If
there was any domestic treachery, it lies with the Senatorial
party itself.
. 7. Iter faclens] " On a inarch ;" not, on his way into the
|| country, whurc he had already arrived, as appears from Dion
and Ascouius.
8. Sunt qui ita dicunt] Some read dicant. The dis-
tinction, if correctly observed, comes to this, sunt qui dicunt,
"there are some, I know, who say;" sunt qui dicant, "some,
perhaps, may be found who say."
9. Cnaei Pompeii veteres fidosque cllentes] An accidental
hexameter. Many such have beeu discovered in the Latin
prose-writers. Comp. Jugur. 5. Bellum scripturus sum quod
populus Homanus. Tac. Ann. i. 1. Urbem Komam a principio
reges habuere. Germ. 39. Sylvam auguriis patrum et prisca
formidine sacram. Quintilian has remarked, Inst. Orat. ix. 4,
that Li\-y's preface begins with a portion of an hexameter :
Facturusne operae pretium sim. Drakenborch, on tbis passage,
collects similar instances. See Liv. vii. 11, 13, 14; xxi. 9 ; xxii.
50 ; xxiii. 18. It is said that the only bit of prose that may
pass for a pentameter is in Cicer. de Off. iii. 23. Quid domiuus
navis? eripietue suum?
10. Cllentes] Persons whom Pompeius had attached to
himself in the province when he commanded there against
Sertorius : such as Caesar {Bell. Civ. i. 75) calls beneficiarii.
See Caes. Bell. Civ. ii. 11. magna esse Pompeii beneficia et
magnas clientelas in provincia citeriore sciebat.
CHAPTER XX.
1. In rem fore] " ToJ^he jju^posej^^^iadyantageons. " In
the same sense ob rem, Jugur. 31 ; and ex re, Tercut. Phorm.
V. 7. 76.
2. Universes] " The whole number collectively."
3. Spectata] For the use of the neuter plur. compare
below " sita sunt."
4. Res cecidisset] Metaphor from the fall of dice.
5. Per ignavlam. etc.] " By means of^'_ " through the
ingtrumentalily of." Comp. below, emori per virtutem, vitam
per dedecus amittere. Catil. 12. per summum scelus omnia
sociis adimere. 42. incousulte ac velut per dementiam agere.
NOTES. 73
6. Tempestatibus] " Seasons of peril or trouble." Tem-
pestas, in its primary sense, is "a period of time," opposed to
tempus, " a moment of time." Hence it is sometimes used for
a favourable or fitting season, as Cic. ad Div. xiv. 4. si esset
licitum per nautas qui tempestatem praetermittere nolebant.
Eut more commonly for an unfavom'able or perilous season.
7. Incipere] " To undertake."
8. Idem velle, etc.] Comp. Jugur. 31. quos omnes eadeni
cupere, eadem odisse, eadem metuere in unum coegit, sed haec
inter bonos amicitia inter malos factio est. The same senti-
ment is found in some places of Cicero, and echoed by Seneca
de Ira, iii. 34. vinculum amoris idem velle.
9. Ea dermun] " That after alL"
10. Agitavi] The indie, represents tliat his views were
already made known to them by personal communication.
11. Diversi] " Each severally."
12. Concessit in] " Has fallen under. "
13. Tetrarchae] Properly, "rulers of quarters pfkingdoms,"
applied to some oriental potentates, among whom the father
often di\ided his dominions between his sons. But this signi-
fication was dropped, and the word was applied to certain petty
or dependent sovereigns in the East, to whom the republic
would not concede the kingly title. It has been remarked that
the word tetrarchae is generally found in combination with
reges. Comp. Sail. Fr. Hist. iv. 26. tetrarchas regesque territos
animi firma\it. Cic. pro Mil. 28. omitto socios, exteras na-
tiones, regem, tetrarchas. In Vatin. 12. foedere cum civitatibus,
cum regibus, cum tetrarchis. Vel. ii. 51. regum, tetrarcharum,
simulque dj'nastarum copiis. Horat. Sat. i. 3. 12. modo reges
atque tetrarchas, Omnia magna, loquens.
14. Vulgus] "A jnere-iabhie." Comp. Justin, xli. 1.
Parthi veluti vulgus sine nomine praeda victorum fuere. (Ob-
serve the hexametrical fiow.) Hor. Carm. ii. IG. maliguum
spernere vulgus. Here it is opposed to the respectable class
of citizens, such as have legitimate influence and authority in
the state.
15. Sine gratia, sine auctoritate] " Without interest or
influence."
16. lis obnoxii] "Under obligation to them," and there-
fore "at their mercy." Comp, Catil. 48. plerique Crasso ex
negotiis privatis obnoxii.
17. Pericula, etc.] The dangers which the weak incur in
74 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
political competition with the powerful, which he goes on to
specify, the loss of their elections, charges of bribery preferred
against them by their opponents, poverty from the disappoint-
ment of tbeir hopes of olfice and emolument, and from the
judicial fines which may be inflicted upon them.
18. Consenuerunt] "Grown weak," metaphorically. Comp.
Liv. XXXV. ne cuuctando sonescerent concilia, i. 22. senescere
civitatem otio ratus.
19. Cetfira res expediet] " Circumstances will effect the
rest."
20. Superare] i.q. ahunde esse. Comp. Jugur. Ci.
21. In exstruendo marl et montlbus coaequandis] '.' In
raising seas and kvtiliug mountains," i. e. excavating tish-ponds
I on shore, and cutting through land to admit the water of the
sea. Comu. above, c. 13. subversos moutes, maria constructa.
22. Continuare] i. q. domos domibus adjicere. " To join
two or more houses together." Comp. Liv. xxxiv. 4. ingens
cupido agros continuandi. Tac. Ann. xv. 39. domo palatium
et hortos continuare. Comp. Lucan, i. 170. Louga sub ignotis
extendere rura colonis.
23. Larem familiarem] " A domestic genius," or " family
divinity ;" implying '• a home."
24. Nova diruunt] " Destroy," from mere caprice, " what
hasjjeen just built." Compare the story of Caesar in Suet. Jul.
46. munditiarum lautitiarumque studiosissimum multi prodide-
runt: villam in Nemorensi a fundamentis inchoatam magnoque
sumptu absolutam, quia non tota ad animum ei responderet,
totam diruisse, quanquam tenuem adhuc et obaeratum.
25. Pecuniam trahunt, vexant] " They_spoil and^plun-
der," i.e. '"squander and dissipate their means:" vexo, accord-
ing to A. Gell. ii. G, is from vehor ; and trahere, vexare have
much the same meaning as the military terms agere, ferre, "to
drive and cari-y off;" thereby effecting a devastation.
26. Decus, gloria in oculis sita sunt] " Are set before
your eyes," as prizes or other objects set before you. Comp.
Jugur. 51, 54.
CHAPTER XXI.
1. Quieta movere] i.q^turhare. Comp. Tac. Ann. iii.
80. mota Africa. Imitated by Ammianus Marcellinus, xv. 5,
composita turbare ; quieta perturbare.
2. Merces] "Eeward," "gain;" frequently in a bad sense
NOTES. 75
3. Condicio belli] "Conclitioiij or terms_on which they '
■were tq^ngage." Conditio and condicio may be regarded as
originally different words, the first from condere, "making" or
"construction," the second from dicio (connected with dice),
"terms," "circumstances," "state of life," &c., but these
merged eventually into one, which was spelt according to
the more obvious derivation, conditio.
4. Quid ubique] This may be explained quid opis, et uhi
id haberet. Comp. 47. quid aut qua de causa consiUi habuisset.
5. Tabulas novas] "Fresh tablets," i.e. an abolition of
debts. The metaphor is taken from the use of waxed tablets
for scoring accounts. When the account was cleared, by
imjTnent or otherwise, the wax might be smoothed with the
blunt end of the stylus, in readiness to begin a new score.
6. Proscriptionem] A placard by which notice is pub-
licly given of a sale, &c. Ulpian, in the Digest, gives the
name to the announcement over a shop : Proscribere palam sic
accipimus, Claris Uteris ut de piano recte legi possint, ante
tabernam scihcet, vel ante eum locum, in quo negotiatio exer-
cetur, nee in loco remote, sed in evidenti. Hence the pro-
clamation by wliich the lives or properties of citizens were
declared forfeited were called proscriptions. Sulla was the
first to placard tabulas proscriptionis. Afterwards the second
triumvirate, Antonius, LJepidus, and Octavius.
7. Pert] "Has for its own," or "makes its own." Ter.
Heaut. ii. 1. 3. rerum quas fert adolescentia. Or in the sense
of aufert : as Horace, Omnia fert aetas.
8. P. Sittium Nucerinum] Sittius derived his name from
Nuceria (Nocera) a city of Campania. He had fled to Maure-
tania to escape an accusation at Eome, and maintained himself
in distinction there by siding alternately with the petty chiefs
of the countiy in their intestine feuds. He took Caesar's side
after the battle of Thapsus, and intercepted Scipio and other
fugitives of the senatorial party. Caesar made him a grant of
territory from the possessions of Juba king of Numidia, where
he was ultimately killed in a quarrel with a native chief.
9. C. Antonium] This Antonius had the cognomen Hy-
brida. He was the son of the famous orator M. Antonius, and
brother of M. Antonius Creticus, who was father of Antony the
triumvir. He became consul in the year 691, and was Cicero's
colleague.
10. Omnibus necessitudlnibus clrcumventum] " Dis-
tressed by exigencies of various kinds."
76 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
11. Praedae fuerat] "Had been an occasion of booty,
illegitimate gain." Coiup. c. 48. nam alia belli facinora praedae
magis quam detrimcnto fore.
12. Petltlonem] *' Suit for the consulship."
CHAPTER XXII.
1. Populares] Properly, "of his own nation:" hence,
"associates," as Catil. 24. quod factum primo jiopulares conju-
rationis concusscrat. Terent. Pliorm. i. 1. 1. amicus summus
meus et popularis Geta. Donatus on Ter. Adelpli. ii. 1, 1.
jjopularitas in omnis rei consortium sumitur.
2. Adigeret] This reading (for adiceret or addiceret)
guessed by Cortius, has been confirmed by MSS. The phrase
is common : adigere without the prep, occurs : as Caes. Bell.
Civ, i. 76. ipse idem jusjurandum adigit Afranium ; and ii. 28.
3. Human! corporis sangnilnem] The redundant expres-
Fion seems intended for emphasis. This ceremony is men-
tioned by the historians, Floras, iv. 1 ; Dion Cass, xxxvii. 20,
who adds that a boj' was slain for the purpose. But the
custom of ratifying an oath by drawing blood from the body
and drinking it existed among the Scytliians and Dacians, and
was probably in this case a remnant of an old ItaUan supersti-
tion. The Christian apologists pointed with triumph to this
horrid rite. Minucius, Octav. 30. et quod Saturni filio dignum
est...ipsum credo docuisss sanguinis foedere conjurare Catih-
nam. Cicero may possibly allude to it in Catil. 1. sica, quae
quidem quibus abs te initiata sacris et devota sit... ; but Sallast
liimself insinuates that it was at least unknown to Cicero.
Perhaps it was a single drop of blood mixed in a bowl of wine
to preserve the shadow of an antique ceremonial.
4. Atque eo dictltare fecisse quo] " And they_went on
to say, he_did so ia-ordet that, " Sec. Dictitare. The historic
infin. ; the subject being the same as to fuere qui dicerent. So
Dietsch and others, after the common reading, which however
seems hardly admissible. The MSS. vary, e. g. dictante, dictare,
dictitavere, but present nothing satisfactory. Dictitarent, " they
rcpeated^_" or "asseverated," would give sense, but has no
authority. Eo...quo, "in order that."
5. Alius alii...conscii] The dat. ; as in the construction,
conscire sibi. Terent. Heaut. i. 1. 69. qui fuere et conscu.
Tac. Ann. i. 43. Hagitiorum exercitui meo conscius.
6. Ciceronis invidiam] Passive, "the odium against
Cicero," when he was afterwards accused by the tribune
NOTES. 77
Clodius of getting Eoman citizens punished with death without
an appeal lo the peoiDle. For this sense of the word comp. c.
6. invidia ex opulentia orta est; and c. 23. nobihtas invidia
(Ciceronis) aestuabat. Cicero himself thus delines it {Tusc.
Disp. iv. 7. 10) invidia nou in eo qui in\'idet solum dicitur, sed
etiam in eo cui invidetur.
7. Fro magnitudine] " Considering its importance."
CHAPTEE XXIIL
1. Coopertus] " Overwhelnied. " ^We say, "coYeredjgith
infamj," or "with ridicule;" the Eomans applied the meta-
phor tol;he deeds themselves, as Cic. in Ver. i. 4. sceleribus
coopertum. Liv. xxxix. 15. cooperti stupris. Horace's use of
the phrase approaches nearer to ours : Sat, ii. 1. G8. Famosis-
que Lupus coopertus versibus.
2. Senatu...moveraiit] This is the phrase for "_ezpel-
ling fi'oni the senate," which was done by the censor omitting
tlie^name on reading the list of the order at the lustrum.
Comp. Liv. xxvii. 11. xxxiv. 44. xxxviii. 28. The same phrase
is applied more generally, statu, iJosscssione movere. Avioveraiit,
the reading of one MS. and several editions, is incorrect.
3. Suamet] The termination met, is generally confined to
ego, tu, a,nd sui; occasionally however we find 7)teum?Kef, meamet,
meimet.
4. Prorsus] "Jn short." See note on c. 15.
5. Neque dicere neque facere, etc.] "Eeckless in every
thing_hfi_said or did :" not merely careless, but wanton and
desperate : as Veil. ii. 95. Clodius qui neque dicendi neque
facieudi uUum nisi quem vellet nosset modum. Compare the
same phrase in Liv. xxvi. 15.
6. Consuetudo] "Litimacy," more particularly "sexual;"
Lucr. v. 1279 consuetudo coucinnat amorem: then "criminal,"
as in this place: stuprl, though supplied in some editions,
is not required,
7. Maria montesque] The commentators have collected
passages where " seas and mountains of gold " are spoken of
hyperbolicaUy : as e.g. montes auri poUiceri, xpv(Tiov ttovtos, &c.
Persius, ii. 60. uses viontes, absolute, for "heaps of gold;"
Cratero magnos promittere montes.
8. Obnoxla] seil. amori, affectui : as Tac. Ann. xvi. 6 :
i. q. morigera, "obedient." So in Seneca, obnoxius domino.
78 SALLUSTII CATILINA.
9. Insolentiae] " Unusual audacity." Comp. Hor. Epod.
16. extr. Muact|ue terra cedat insok'ntiae.
10. Haud occultum habuit] " Did not keep it secret :"
the ijhrase exjiresscs continuance of action, and so far dillers
from the simple haud occuUavit,
11. Sublato auctore] "Leaving out the name of her
informant." (In English the pres. part, is preferred in such
phrases to the past, which latter is usual in Latin.) Comp. Cic.
ltd Alt. xiii. 41. id nomen ex omnibus libris tollatur. ii. 21.
Caepionem de oratione sua sustulit.
12. Quae quoque modo] For q%iae et quo modo : as in
Jwjur. 3'J. Comp. also quid ubi'juc, Catii. 21. Or it may be
taken for qiiocuiique viodo, implying the shifts she used to
indicate her means of information while concealing the real
fact which would have compromised Curius.
13. Aestuabat...credet)ant] Obserse the sing, and plur.
both connected with the same noun of number; and comp.
Tac. Ann. ii, 21. ut quia et longinquo advenerat miracula
narrabant.
14. Quamvls egreglus] "ExejLSO excellent:" i.e. in the
estimation of the hearer, not of the speaker, so as to retain the
force of vis from volo : " as^xcellent as ever you please."
15. Homo novus] " A new man :" a term of disparage-
ment apphed to candidates for public office, whose families
were not ennobled by having attained any of the curule magis-
tracies. Plutarch, Cat. Min. oi airb y^vovs 56^ai> ovk ex°'^cf'
dpxoiJ-i''oi- 5^ yfiijpii'effdaL ol aiiT^v. Cicero frequently refers to
his own want of nobility, and to the slur it entailed upon him,
as Phil. vi. 6. quid enim non debeo vobis, Quirites, quem vos,
a se ortum, homLnibus nobilissimis omnibus honoribus praetu-
listis. Comp. the celebrated panegyric upon him in Juvenal,
viii. 226 :
Hie no\Tis Arpinas, ignobilis et modo Romae
JIunicipalis eques.
16. Post fuere] "Were postponed." The words should
be written separately, as in Catil. 53. ante Komanos fuisse.
CHAPTER XXIV.
1. Comitiis hahitis] The consular comitia, or assembly
of the centuries for the election of consuls, were held generally
in June or July, six months before the consuls-designate
entered ujwn their office. After the assembly had been held
and the votes given the consuls-designate were declared: de-
clarahantur, or renuntiabantior.
NOTES. 79
2. Populares conjurationis] ' ' The associates in the plot ;"
popularis has no bad sense, and shovild not be rendered by
" accomplices." See above, c. 22.
3. Pecuniani...sumptam mutuam] Money taken up by
-vfa^ioiloaM^Iutuus, from muto, used in its primary meaning,
i. e. " exchanged."
4. Faesulae] The modem Fiesole, an ancient Etruscan city
on a hill, two miles to the north of the modern Florence.
5. Princops] " The first to commence military operations."
Caes. Bell. Gall. vii. 2. Carnutes priucipes se ex omnibus
bellum factaros pollicentur.
6. Sumptus...toleraverant] "Had met, though with
difficulty, their lavish expenditure by," &c.
7. Modum fecerat] i. q.Jinem attulerat, "had put an end
to."
8. Servitia] ^'^laves." The abstract for the concrete :
used always by Sallust for slaves as a class : individual slaves
he calls servi. Dietsch.
CHAPTER XXV.
1. Vlrilis audaciae] Comp. Yell. i. 1. virilis animi foemina.
Flor. iv. 5. virilis militiae uxor.
2. Viro] scil. Decimus Junius Brutus (see Catil. 40) ; he
had been consul a. v. 677.
3. Liberis] One of her sons was D. Junius Brutus Albi-
nus, legatus to Julius Caesar in Gaul, and afterwards one of his
assassins.
4. Docta] Observe the triple construction, with the abl.,
the infin., and the accus. : unless psallere, multa alia {facere),
depend upon solehat, or some such verb understood. Compare
posse versus facere, below.
5. Psallere, saltare] Some MSS. read also canere or
cantare. Canere to sing, psallero to sing to the lyre.
6. Elegantius quam necesse est probae] The ancient
Romans regarded dancing and singing as accomplishments
exhibited for the entertainment of others. Hence tliey were
always connected in their minds with servile or histrionic per-
formances. The fashion of dancing for amusement, or to
contribute to social festivity among themselves, was learnt at
a later period from the Greeks. In the last century of the
republic some of the most distinguished senators were noted
for their excellence in dancing, but not without exciting much
80 SALLUSTII CATILIXA.
contempt from prave censors (see the chapter of Jfacrobius
(Saturn, ii. 10) u])on the subject) : and Horace stigmatizes the
fashion of teaching young women the soft Ionian dances. Motus
doceri gaudct lonicos Matura virgo, et fingitur artubus. Carm.
iii. 6. 26. Sallust by the word necesse seems to admit that the
l)ractice was tolerated in his time, but regarded with jealousy.
Prohae : i. q. pudicne. Hor. Epod. 17. 40. tu pudica, tu proba.
If there is any distinction proba may refer to manners, pudica
to morals, as in Sail. Fr. Hist, oris probi, animi inverecundi.
7. Multa alia] The ablat. litteris, the infin. psallere,
and the ace. alia, seem all to depend upon docta, " taught or
skilled in."
8. Instrumenta luzurlae] "The means of corruption,"
or " \'ice."
9. Decus] "Good nnmc, honour." Comp. Jugur. 4.
decus ati^ue libertatem gratificari.
10. Fuit] Many MSS. read /»f re; which is an attempt to
correct a supposed incorrectness in the construction of the
sense. The sing, fuit is defended by Jugur. 18. ea loca quae
proximo Carthaginem Numidia appellatur, not appellantur.
Ovid, Art. Am. iii. 222. Quas gcritis vestes sordida lana fuit.
11. Lutidine sic accensa] Scil. Sempronia, not the abl.
abs., though the phrase acccndi may be ajiplied to passions, as
well as to persons. Jugur. 6. accensa studia.
12. Peteret] "Courted." Comp. Propert. ii. 16. 27.
Quum te jam multi petereht tu me una petisti. Senec. Medea,
218. petebant tunc meos thalamos proci, Qui nunc petuntur.
13. Creditum abjuraverat] "Had forsworn a trust."
Among the Eomans, the absence of falnllties for bartering and
exchange rendered it necessary to keep hoards of gold and
silver, and these it was often requisite to entrust to the care of
friends. The facility of breaking such engagements caused
their faithful fulfilment to be regarded as an eminent virtue.
Comp. Juvenal, xiii. 60 :
Nunc si depositura non infitietur amicus,
&^i reddat veterem cum tota aerugine follem,
Prodigiosa tides et Tuscis digna libellis,
Quaeque coronata lustrari debeat agna,
14. Praeceps abierati A combination of two phrases ;
praeceps ire, " to fall headlong ;" but abire, " to stray from the
right path." A man is said in alia omnia abire, who digresses
from the subject under discussion. Abire is also connected
•wiih. praeceps in its ordinary sense in Livy, xli. 10. praeceps in
provinciam abiit.
NOTES. 81
15. Haud absurdum] "Not contemiatible." Comp. Tac.
Ann. xiii. 45. of Poppaea, the wife of Nero, a passage evidently
imitated from this : sermo comis, nee absurdum ingenium ;
modestiam praeferre et lascivia uti ; rarus in publicum egres-
sus, idque velata parte oris. See above note 2. on Catil. 6.
16. Posse] Supply inerat, or some similar verb, which
the writer omits in order to pass abruptly to the summiug up
of the whole character : pr or sus... inerat.
17. Jocum movere] "To raise a laugh." Comp. Hor.
Epist. i. 19. 19. O imitatores, servum pecus, ut mihi saepe
Bilem, saepe jocum vestri movere tumultus. So, stomachum,
Hetum aheui movere, "to cause anger, draw tears," &c.
18. Vel molli, vel procaci] Both words of bad significa-
tion, the latter the stronger of the two, " either ainatory^ or
mOTetricious. " Indeed Cicero says, pro Caelio, 20. ut nori
solum meretrix sed etiam procax videretur.
19. Facetiae... lepos] " Wit and^racc."
CHAPTEK XXVI.
1. Nihilo minus] " Having^Jhus made his prepiiratioiis
for seizing power by force, if necessary, Catiline, although re-
pulsed in his previous attempt, nevertheless sued again for the
consulship of the year following," i. e. of the year 692. Kritz.
Or, " although he had made preparations for seizing power,
nevertheless he sued for the next year's consulship in the
legitimate way :" Gerlach and others : which gives a simpler
meaning. If he became consul-designate, he expected to have
much influence with one of the actual consids, viz. Antonius ;
for the actual consuls were in a great degree dependent upon
their successors for the salary, retinue, and military force,
with which they were sent to their provinces.
2. Dolus aut astutiae] No slur is intended in the word
dolus, which meant, in the best Latinity, " contrivance," whether
in a good or a bad sense. Afterwards the sense became restricted.
Comp. Ulpian, Dig. iv. 3. veteres dolum etiam bonum dice-
bant, et pro solertia hoc nomen accipiebant, maxima si adversus
hostem latronemve aliquis machinetur. Comp. also Gellius,
xii. 9 ; and Festus, who thus explains the law phrase, sine dolo
malo.
3. Ad hoc] "In addition."
4. ^ Pactione provinciae] The consuls generally chose by
lot between the provinces of the Cisalpine Gaul and Macedonia.
The former was important from its proximity to the city, but
s. 6
82 SALLUSTII C ATI LI X A.
the latter more attractive from its greater extent and wealth.
Cicero having obtained Macedonia transferred it to his col-
league, which was considered an act of great generosity. But
Cicero did not intend to take a province at all : he preferred
remaining in the city, where his engagements as an advocate
ensured him riches and consideration. Antonius eventually
succeeded to the province of Macedonia, which he governed
for two years, and was recalled and impeached for extortion,
and also charged with complicity with Catiline. He was
defended by Cicero, but condemned and banished.
5. In campo] "In_the^campusMartius," where the elec-
tion was held. This attempt is referred to by Cicero, in Catil.
i. 5, where he says that Catiline sought to kill not only him, as
actual consul, but also the competitors for the ensuing consul-
siiip.
6. Aspera foedaque evenerant] "Had turned out toJhis
in^iu-y and his shame." The adject, for the adverb. Comp.
Ju[iur. 63. cuncta prospera eveutuia ; but CutiL. i)2. bene cou-
sulendo prospere omnia cedunt.
CHAPTER XXVIL
1. C. Manlluin...diniisit] Manlius must have returned to
Eome, for he is uiuntioned c. '2i, as aheady at i-aesulae, unless
the writer has forgotten himself.
2. Camertem] Of Cameriuum, a town in Umbria, near
the bordtfs of Picenum.
3. Picenum] A district between the Apennines and th'3
Adriatic, from the river Aternua on the south to the Aesis on
the north.
4. C. Julium] About this Julius nothing more is known :
he was probably not a Caesar. The Julian gens was aheady
widely spread by chentship.
5. Apuliam] A region south-east of Picenum, bordering
on the Adriatic, and extending to the lapygian promontory,
the eastern extremity of Italy.
6. Quern ubique] See notes on c. 21, and 23.
7. Cum telo esse] "To wear arms:" forbidden by the
Twelve TaTjIes^and by later laws. It became, however, common
in these times, and was again prohibited by a law of Pompeius
in his sole consulship, a. u. 702. The conspirators who mur-
dered Caesar carried daggers in the case which belonged to the
stylus. Citra, ielQ e^e is the antique formula. Cic. pro Milan.
NOTES. 83
4. ipsa lex esse cum telo hominis occidendi causa vetat. Couip.
in Uatil. i. 6; and the phrases es/e cum toija, cum imjpciio.
8. Jubere] scil. cum telo esse.
9. Festinare] "He was busy."
10. Intempesta nocte] "Late at night." Sennas, in
Virg. Aen. iiL 587, explains this phrase, nox intempesta dicta
est media, tanquam inactuosa; "unseasonable for action."
Macrob. Sat. i. 3. non idonea rebus gerendis.
11. Per M. Porciam Laecam] It appears from Cicero that
the meeting was held in the house of Laeca. The time of
meeting is indicated by Cicero pro Sulla, 18. ea nocte quae
consecuta est posterum diem uonarum Novembris, 6—7 Nov.
691 = 11 Jan. b.c. 62, allowing for the error in the calendar
before its reformation by Julius Caesar.
12. Ibi] May mean apud eum, or better, eo conventu.
Comp. Calil. 5. ibique juventutem exercuit: scil. in.illis rebus.
CHAPTER XXVin.
1. L. Vargunteius senator] Cicero says they were both
knights; in Catil. i. 4. reperti sunt duo equites Kom. qui te
ista cura Uberarent, et sese ilia ipsa nocte paullo ante lucem me
in meo lectulo mterfecturos poUicerentur. Appian and Plutarch
both give different names from Sallust. This discrepancy in the
evidence is not unimportant, as regards the credibility of the
story as told by Sallust and Cicero.
2. Paiillo post] scil. post intempestmn noctem: i.e. primo
mane, "very early in the inprning. " Clients and dependents
who came to salute their patrons placed themselves at their
doors before day-break in their eagerness to anticipate one
another. Vu-gil says simply, Mane salutantes; but Juvenal,
Sideribus dubiis aut illo tempore quo se Frigida circumagmit
pigri sarraca Bootae. Cic. ad Attic, i. 18. quum bene com-
pleta domus esset tempore matutino. Symmachus in the 4th
century speaks of keeping awake all night for the purpose:
iiondum ante januam emiuentium potestatum vigilem -nociem
salutator expertus es. Epist. viii.
3. Confodere] i. e. multis ac gravibus vulneribus enecare.
Dietsch. So, cunculere Juv. xiv. 291. Concisum argentum in
titulos faciesque minutas.
4. Janua proMbiti] Comp. Jugur. 21. Numidas inse-
nuentes moenibus prohibuit : "kept out of the city by means of
the walls. ■'' "
6—2
84 SALLUiSTII CATILINA.
5. In Etruria] The Etruscans had been spoiled and
massacred by Sulla, for their adlierence to the Marian party.
See I'lorus, iii. 21. Cic. ad Att. i. 19. They had risen against
the Senate immediately after Sulla's death, when Lepidus
headed a movement against the existing government. See
Floras, iii. 22. Sail. Fr. Hist. i. 14. Etruria et omnes reliquiae
belli arrectae.
C. Sollicitare] Always in Sallust of exciting people to do
something. See Catil. 36, 39, 50. Juyur. 19. Dietsch.
7. Ex Sullanls colonls] "Of the Sullan colonists," i.e.
the veterans planted by Sulla on the estates of dispossessed
Italian communities to the number of 120,000 or more. See
Cicero, in Catil. ii. 9.
CHAPTER XXIX.
1. Ancipiti male] " The double calamity ;" i.e. the plot
within the city, and the insurrection in Etruria, &c. Comp.
Juyur. 07. neque caveri anceps malum posse.
2. Rem ad senatum refert] A technical phrase; "he
moves a resolution in the senate concerning the^afiair:" the
more usual form being referre de aliqua re ad sen., with
the same meaning. Comp. a third form, Catil. 50. consul
convocato senatu refert quid de his fieri placeat qui in custo-
diam traditi erant: "submits a resolution to the pleasure of
the senate." This was a. d. xii. Kal. Nov. Cic. in Catil. i. 8.
raeministine me ante diem xii. Kal. Nov. dicere in senatu certo
<lie fore in armis qui dies futurus esset a. d. viii. Kal. Novem-
bres ? The decree which followed was given on xi. Kal. Nov. =
22 Oct. 691 = 26 Dec. 63 B.C., as appears from the notice of
Asconius, who says that the fii-st oration against Catiline was
delivered, cum oetavus decimus dies esset postquam factum est
senatus consultum, etc. The Orat. in Catil. 1. was delivered
on vi. Id. Nov. =8 Nov. 691 = 12 Jan. 62 B.C. This, it will be
seen, was some days before the meeting in Porcius Laeca's
house, and the attempt to murder the consul.
3. Solet] Absol. ioi fieri solet: as Catil. 30. Jugur. 15,
25, 66.
4. Ea potestas... maxima, etc.] Observe the place which
maxima holds in this sentence, removed from its substantive,
and give it a pregnant sense: "This po\yer, which is paramount
to all, the Boman^law allows_the senate to confer upon the
magistrate: JJiajower, namely, of raisingjan army, <frc." Such
a decree was denominated Senatus consullum ultimum. This
was equivalent to giving the consuls dictatorial power, and was
NOTES. 85
far more convenient to the nobles than creating a dictator, 1
which they had not ventured to do for 150 years, except in the
case of Sulla.
5. Domi militiaeque] Ordinarily the consul exercised no
military imperium withiu the city, but only in the camp: on
these occasions the imperium was added to the judicium or jus
juris dicenJi, within the city also, i.e. the city was put under
military law.
6. Nullius] There is MS. authority for the genitive, and
the common reading, nulli, can hardly stand, whether it be
connected with rerum, or consulL The meaning of the passage
is: ''except,jji_lhB_case_M_th& seiial£Jising_its_ pre_rogative_to
issue. its_JiLtiniaj:e__de_creej the consul has naj^us of any kind,
eithex_separate orconjoined, but - Nvhat lie jlerives from the
apjjointiiieiit _oL the jjeople." The phrase populi jussus is
equivocal. Properly it means the decree of the curies, by which,
in early times, the imperium was conferred upon the kings, and
after the establishment of the repubhc, uiDou the consuls,
posterior to their election by the centuries. In process of time
this became a mere form. But the phrase may be used loosely
for the election itself, by which the consul became virtually
invested with the jus juris dicendi, and jus imperandi beyond
the walls. Sallust means perhaps to reserve to the people the
right of extending this jus in extreme cases to paramount
authority within the city; which however they never ventured
to claim, though they strongly objected to its exercise by the
senate.
CHAPTER XXX.
1. Anna portari] Gains distinguishes ferre, portare and
agere: Ferri proprie dicimus quae quis suo corpore bajulat,
portari ea quae quis in jumento secum ducit, agi ea quae
animalia sunt: portare is also emphatic or poetic ior ferre. So
ferre, vehere, portare are used with some distinction by Statins,
Theb. viii. 315, in an address to the Earth which had swallowed
up Amphiaraus :
domos Atlanta superuas
Ferre laborantem nullo vehis ipsa labore :
Nos tantum portare negas? nos. Diva, gravaris?
Bcil. "to bear," "to carry," "to sup23ort,"
2. Senati decreto] This ancient form of the genitive is
sanctioned by Nonius, viii. 10; and Donatus on Terence Andr.
ii. 2. 28. notices that Sallust used it. Tumulti also occurs,
Calil. 50.
86 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
3. Q. Marcius Rax] Consul with L. Caecilius Metellus,
A.u. G8G, and afterwards proconsul in Cilicia. Cicero praises
his courage and military skill, in Pison. 23. Ab Anco Mareio
sunt Marcii Eeges. Suet. Cal. 6. Marcius and Martins are
probably the same word.
4. Q. Metellus Cretlcus] Consul with L. Ilortensius
A.u. CB.J: he subdued Crete as proconsul.
5. Circumque loca] " Xhe neighbouringj^ong:" c/rn(m
and circa are thus used absolutely for quae circ. siint, very
commonly in Livy. See ix. 11; xxiv. 3. The MSS. read cir-
cumque ea loca, and the emendation is due to Cortius, who saw
that the reading must have arisen from the transcribers' igno-
rance of the idiom. Ea, meaning Apulia, would make the
passage absurd. Loca is governed by in.
6. Hi utrique] For the more correct form, hornm vtcrrpie.
So Catil. 5. quae utraque. Tac. An7i. xvi. 11. pater filiani, avia
neptem, ilia utrosque intuens, for utrumque.
7. Ad urbem imperatores] These words are to be con-
neetsd together: generals returned from their provinces, and
waiting outside the walls for the day of their triumph, before
which they were not allowed to enter the city; or who, having
received the imperium, had not yet completed their le^'ies. As-
conius explains the phrase, Act. in Vcrr. i. 15. sic dici solet de
iis qui cum potestate provinciali aut nuper a provincia revertis-
sent, aut nondum in provinciam profecti essent.
8. CaluffilUa] " JIaehination, cabal," from an old word
caluo, decijjio, Priscian; who cifes a passage from the Historiae
of Sallust : contra ille calui ratus.
9. Q. Pompeius Rufus] This man, who was praetor
A.u. G91, is to be distinguished from another bearbig the same
names, tribune of the jjeople a.u. 702, who made himself con-
spicuous as a turbulent partizan of Cn. Pompeius, in that year
sole consul. Rufus, the praetor, is praised by Cicero for his
moderation and integrity. After serving the state in the affair
of Catihne, he obtained the proconsular government of Africa.
There were two famihes belonging to the gens Pompcia, distin-
guished by the surnames Rufus and Strabo. Cn. Pompeius
Magnus was son of Cn. Pompeius Strabo. The praenomens of
the Rufi, so far as they are known to us, were Aulus and
Quintus; those of the Strabones, Cnaeus and Sextus.
10. Q. Metellus Celer] Of the gens Caecilia, one of the
most numerous and widely ramified of the great Roman houses.
One great branch of it bore the surname Metellus; but this
family again was subdivided, and its various offsets were dis-
NOTES. 87
tinstiislied by additional surnames; such as Pius, Nepns and
Celer. Metellus Celer and Metellus Nepos were brothers, both
sous of a Nepos. A story is told by Plutarch, that this Celer
received his surname for the celerity with which he provided a
show of gladiators for the solemnity of his father's funeral.
But the surname Celer was borne by another Metellus before
him, by whom he was probably adopted. The praetor Celer
became afterwards consul, a.u. 694.
11. Permissum] ^^Ajithority was^ven. " Comp. Cic. in
Catil. i. 27"senatusconsulto consuUbus permissa respublica,
"put in charge of the consuls." Lucan, i. 595. Poutifices,
sacri quibus est permissa potestas.
12. Sestertia. centum] 'iOne__hnndred_ _sestfirtia," i.e. ,
"one hundred thousand sestertii js_esterces)." The sestertius
was a Eoman coin, one-fourth of the denarius (10 asses), and
therefore equal to 2J asses. Hence the name, which is an
abbre\'iation of semis tertius (soil, nurnimis); i.e. 1 an as, 2 an
as, and 3 a half as. "Hence the symbol HS or IIS, which is
used to designate the sestertius. It stands for either LLS.
(Libra Libra et Semis) or for IIS, the two I's merely forming
the numeral tivo (scil. asses or librae), and the whole being, in
either case, equivalent to dupondius et semis.''
"The value of the sestertius up to the time
of Augustus ......
of the sestertium
After Augustus,
the sestertius ......
the sestertium . ' .
See Smith's JJictiouarij of Gr. and Iloiii. Antiquities, Art.
Sestertius.
13. Gladiatoriae familiae] "Troops of gladiators." It
was a commercial speculation to maintain a number of swords-
men, trained in schools {ludi) by masters of the art (lanistae),
and to let these out to tiie magistrates for public shows. The
glacUators were at first captives or criminals ; but persons were
found to offer themselves voluntarily for pay; and it became usual
to afiix a period (three years) for their service; after which, if they
survived, they received a staff (rude donati) in token of their
discharge. The large numbers of these gladiators collected,
particularly at Capua, became an object of alarm to the
government in times of disturbance. On this occasion their
schools were disjjersed in various towns as a measure of pre-
caution.
14. Minores maglstratus] The aediles, quaestors and
triumvirs, appointed for various purposes. The inferior magis-
trates were elected by the comitia tributa, the superior by the
£
= 0
= 8
s.
0
17
d.
2
1
•5
= 0
= 7
0
16
1
3.
3-5
88 SALLUSTII CATILIKA.
centuriata. Aul. Gell. xiii. 15, The tribunes of the people
were not strictly magistrates. The establishment of the watch
is mentioned by Cicero, in Catil. i. 1. Augustus first instituted
a regular police, cuhors vigilum, in lionie.
CHAPTER XXXI.
1. Quae] The neut. plur. "which things." ComTp. Jugur.
41. scilicet ea, quae secuudae res amant, lascivia atque superbia
incessere.
2. Reipublicae ma^nltudlne] "From the greatness of the
Republic," the ablat. of the cause, i. q. proiHcr reip. viagnitu-
dinem. Comp. Jugur. 42. Gracchia cupi'Jme victoriae baud
satis moderatus animus fuit.
3. Incesserat] Omitted withotit reason in most editions
on account of the dat. (juibus. But comp. Caes. B. C. iii. 74.
esercitui Caesaris tantus incessit dolor. Liv. iv. 57. cura jjatri-
bus incessit. Tac. Ann. iii. 36. incedebat enim deterrimo
cuique licentia. Cicero, ad Div. xvi. 12, says, minis invaserat
furor improbis. Translate L "assailed by fear of war, to^vsJiich
from the greatness of the republic they had lon^beea unac-
customed."
4. Afjictare] Properly, "to^dash against," as of ships
driven on shore, the conflict of armies, &c. ; but it does not
.seem to occur in the sense oi plangere or prostemere, as an act
of lamentation. Construe it metaphorically, "were afflicted,"
"distressed."
5. Mlseraril "Lgjnenled over." Misereri, "to feel com-
passion in the mind ; " miserari, "to express compassion."
6. Eadem ilia movebat] "Continued plotting aa before."
7. Lege Plautia] A law de vi, i. e. against public violence,
carried by M. Plautius Sylvanus, a tribune of the plebs, a.u. C65.
It made the offence of wearing arms in the city, and occupying
the public places with an armed force, capital, in the Roman
sense, i. e. involving loss of caput, or civil condition, whether
by death, or, as an alternative, by self-banishment.
8. L. Paullo] This was L. Aemilius Lepidus Paullus,
brother of the triumvir M. Lepidus, consul a. u. 704. He was
proscribed by the trium^'i^s a. u. 711, but escaped death.
9. Et ut sul] The MSS. fluctuate between this and the
much easier readings, a?(t sw(; ac sui ; velsui; quasi sui. In
such cases the harder construction is gener;dly to be prefcn-ed.
NOTES. 89
as the more likely to have been altered by the transcribers.
Construe: "And as if to clear himself." lit is thus used for
quasi by Cicero, de Orat. i. 50. neque ea ut sua possedisse, sed
ut aliena libasse : and elsewhere.
10. Sui expurgandi] A gerund in the genit. agrees in case
gender and number with its noun if sing, as sui expurgandi,
invidiae ferendae <Src. but a noun in the plural may be governed
in case by genit. of gerund in sing, as : poenarum solvendi
teinpus. Cic. de Invent, ii. 2. ex magna copia nobis fuit
exemplorum eligendi potestas.
11. Jurgio] " A frivolous and malicious charge." Comp.
Cic. pro Gael. 13. omnia sunt alia, non crimina, sed maledicta
jurgii petulantis magis quam publicae quaestioais.
12. Luculentam] " Splendid, admirable : " used of ora-
tions in this sense by Cicero, ad Att. xii. 21. Cato verbis lucu-
lentioribus et pluribus rem eandem prehenderat.
13. UtilemJ "That did good __ser vice." Utilia has fre-
quently an emphatic sense, "of admirable service." Comp.
Ovid, Metam. v. 212. Et pedibus Pterelas et naribus utili.s
Agre. Propert. iii. 7. 19. Hie satus ad pacem, hie castrensibus
utilis armis. In the same manner, non utilis, "pernicious."
Ovid, Met. xv. 103. postquam non utilis auctor Victibus invidit.
Lucan, x. 26. (Alexander) non utile muudo Editus exemplum,
terras tot posse sub uuo Esse viro. There is therefore no cold
disparagement, as has been supposed, implied in the phrase,
luculentam atque utilem reipubl. Sallust here refers to the
first speech against Catiline.
14. Quam postea scriptam edidit] Sallust does not pretend
to give Cicero's speeches, because they were published by him-
self.
15. Ubi ille assedit] "Stantes enim dicebant, ubi judicum
erat sedere." Kritz. "assidere," in forensic language, to sit
down in one's place beside others. Cic. pro Kosc. Amcrin.
peroravit aliquando, assedit ; surrexi ego.
16. Ut erat paratus ad dissimulanda] i. q. pro dissimula-
tione sua. Comp. Jiujur. 7. Jugurtha ut erat impigro atque
acri ingenio. Ovid, Metam. xiii. 8 :
TJtque erat impatiens irae Sigeia torvo
Litora respexit, classeuique in litore, vultu.
17. Inquilinus civis] From incolo. " a sojourner in a
_city;" as a lodger in a house, one who has no rights of
possession. This is an unjust sarcasm on Cicero, who was
a genuine citizen of Rome ; but the proud patrician sneers at
the plebeians generally, as an adventitious class.
90 SALLUSXri C ATI LI X A.
13. Ad hoc] " Hereto," "ju addition." as iu c. 2G, note 3,
not, ad hoc maledictum.
10. Parrlcldam] " Unnatural murderer." Tlils epitliet
is applied to any monstrous criminal : as Catil. 14. omnes un-
dique parricidae, sacrilegi, convicti judiciis: but more particu-
larly to traitors against the state, slayers of their country,
Cic. in Catil. i. 7. te patria odit ac metuit, ac jam diu te
nihil judicat nisi de purricidio suo cogitare. Comp, Tac. Hist.
i. 85. hostem et parricidam Vitellmm vocantes.
20. Rulna restlnguam] Just as a conflagration may be
extinguished by the falling or pulling down of the house.
Cicero, pro Mnrena, 25, cites the same phrase as used by
Catiline : quum Catoni respondisset si quod esset in suas
fjrtunas incendium excitatum, id se non aqua sed ruina re-
stincturum. This reply, accoriling to Cicero, was made not to
himself, but to Cato, who probably had followed him in the
ddbate.
cnirTER XXXII.
1. Quod neque Insidiae consul! procsdebant] ConmiU is
governed by procedebant, the dalivus comiiuidi. rather harshly
applied ; " siucejiis jjlaus did not succeed with regard to the
consul." The same construction follows immediately, iiisidias
consuli maturent.
2. Optimum factum] Simply, "thebcst thing;" factu,
which many MSS. read, would express more fully, "thejiest
tiiijig^ to be^done." So to/jMTn /acfwrre " good !" Comp. Suet.
Jill. Bonum factum : ne quis Senator! novo curiam moiistrare
veht. It was a common heading for proclamations. Plant.
Poeii. prolog. Bonum factum : edicta ut servetis mea.
3. Nocte intempesta] See note 10, Chap, xxvii. This
was the night of the 8th— 9th of November, a.u. 691 = 12, 13
Jan. B.C. 62. Cicero delivered the second Catilinarian postridie
quam Catilina profugit, v. Id. Nov. =9 Nov,
4. Prope diem] "^Shortly:" scil. ad prope diem, i.e. ad
diem qui prape est; ad proximum diem. For this adjectival use
of the prep. comp. Hor. Od. iv. 6.3. Trojae prope vic'or altae
Phthius Achilles, " the nearly-conqueror of Troy." Lucan, vi.
363. tuus, Oeneu, Pene gener, "thy almost- son-in-law."
5. Accessurum] Understand, pollicetur.
6. Ex suo numero] "Of hi^^band:" numerus in its
NOTES. 91
figurative sense of order, rank, class, &c., as in numenis dconnn,
nuiiicrus beatorum. Comp. Lucr. v. 180:
Qui nunquara vero vitae gustavit amorem,
Is'ec t'uit in numero (scil. viventiuni).
Virg. Aen. v. 305 :
Is'emo ex hoc numero niilii non donatus abiliit.
7. Cum mandatis] " With instructions." Tiie command
refers to tlie person charged to deliver the message, not to the
person to whora the message is to be delivered.
CHAPTER XXXm.
1. Faneratores] More correct than /oenc;-aZor(?s, as derived
fiOm/eo, i.e. gigno.
2. Patriae] The same double constraction with gen. and
dat. occurs Jugur. 84. plerosque militiae paucos fama cognitos
accire. Comp. above c. 25. note on multa alia.
3. Lege utl] "To have the benefit^ of thejaw." The laws
of the Twelve Tables fixed the highest rate of interest at yVh
per ann. of the sum borrowed, = Q\ per cent. This was called
•unciarium fenus, the inicia being yVth of the as. This was
reduced to one half by the consuls Manlius and Plautius, a.u.
407. Liv. vii. 27. These enactments were generally disre-
garded : in the time of Horace money could fetch as much
as 5 per cent, per month. See Sat. i. 2. 14. Quiuas hie capiti
mercedes exsecat. Comp. Tac. Ann. vi. 16. But the passage
in the text refers more particularly to the lex Paetelia Papiria,
A.tr. 428, by which imprisonment for debt was forbidden. See
Liv. viii. 28. At an earlier jDeriod the creditor had power not
only to confine his debtor, but to sell him into slavery. Aulus
Gellius, XX. 1, cites a law of the Twelve Tables which enacted
that if there were more creditors than one they might cut up
the debtor's body in di^e proportion : partes sccanto : si plus
minusve secueruut se fraude esto. Gellius understood this
law literally, and it has generally been interpreted accordingly.
Some, however, maintain that the sectio refers only to a division
of the debtor's effects. Perhaps it was a rude way of express-
ing the idea of strict retribution, like the provisions of the
Mahometan law of retahation, not meant to be actually en-
forced.
4. Atque praetoris] The praetor urbanus was the principal
judge in all civil j^rocesses, and the poor debtors complained
that he favoured their wealthier creditors. In the edictum
whi;h he issued on assuming his ofiice, he declared the
92 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
principles on which he should administer justice, and fre-
(iueutly trenched upon the provisions of actual law.
5. Vestrum] The passage was thus read by A, Gellius
(xx, 6), though many MSS. give vestri. Observe that nostri,
vestri are genitives sing, of the possessives noste.r, vester, not
genitives plural of nos, vos, as the grammars for the most part
assert. In partition nostrum must be used, as primus nostrum,
viulti nostrum, not nostri. On the other hand, amor nostri,
where " being or condition," ne<jotii, may be understood. So
where nos is the subject, pars nostrum amat: but vivas meiiwr
7iostri, noster being the object.
G. Boni] " Good citizens."
7. Argentmn acre solutum est] The silver coin, the
sestertius, was paid with the brass coin, the as. This refers to
an adjustment of debts made by the government in the year
D.c. 0G8, when obligations were cancelled by the payment of
one-fourth of the amount (quadraute capitis, VeU. ii. '2'6). The
sestertius (i.e. scmistertius) originally = 2^ asses: but after the
second Punic war it was made = 4 asses. See Plin. Hist. Nat.
xxxiii. 13. Hannibale urgeute, Q. Fabio Maximo dietatore asses
uuciales facti, placuitque deuarium sedecim assibus permutari,
sestertium quaternis. The weight of the as was gradually
reduced from its original 12 ounces to 1 ; and the denarius,
properly ten asses, was made = sixteen, the sestertius = four
asses.
8. Secessit] On three or more occasions the plebs re-
moved in a body from the city. See Livy, ii. 32 (a. u. 2G0) ; iii.
50 (a. u. 305); Epit. xi. (a. u. 466); Sallust, Jugur. 31, siDeak-;
of two secessions to the Aventine. They were prevailed upon
to return by concessions accorded them by the patricians.
9. Amittit] "Parts with;" amittere, to let a thing be
taken from one, perdere^^toThiovr it away.
10. Quonam moio] "How wejnay sglLoar lives as dearly
as^gossible. "
CHAPTER XXXIV.
1. Vellent...discedant] Observe the change of construc-
tion. " Marcius said, If they icished to make any suit to the
I senate, let them lay down their arms." Comp. c. 32. quibus
rebus posseut opes factionis confirment.
2. Ab armis discedant] i. e. a bello, " abandoiuJiicir
hostile attitude."
NOTES. 93
3. Optimo cuique] "The most distinguislied among the
nobles." So the highest aristocracy were called the optimates.
4. Massiliam in exilium] Comp. Cicero, in Catil. ii. 6.
Massilia, the modern Marseilles, was founded by the Phocaeans
(Thucyd. i. 13) on the south coast of Gaul, about 600 B.C.,
and became celebrated for its commerce and civilization.
When the Romans gained a footing on the further side of the
Alps, they formed an alliance with Massilia, and allowed it to
retain a nominal independence and sovereignty over a small
district on the coast. The Eoman province being governed by
proconsuls sent there by the oligarchical party, and all their
influence brought to bear upon the allies of the republic,
Massiha became firmly attached to the senate; and Catiline,
in pretending to choose it for his place of exile, intimated that
he was falsely accused of hostility to the ruling faction. Exile
among the Eomans was banishment to a place beyond the
direct control of the commonwealth, but any allied city was
allowed to receive exiles, however near it might be to Eome.
Gradually all the free states were absorbed into the provinces,
and there ceased to be any place of asylum for exiles within
the frontiers of the empire.
5. Non quo] An elliptic expression for non eo quod.
6. Q. Catulus] The princeps or premier of the senate,
consul A.u. 676. He was the most illustrious of the ohgarchical
party both in rank and reputation. Catulus was of the
Lutatian, properly Luctatian, geiis.
7. Exemplum] "A copy."
CHAP TEE XXXV.
1. Commendationi meae] " To this recommendation of
my intereatsJ^ your care."
2. Defensionem] " Judicial__de£ence ; " satisfactionem,
" private explanation."
3. In novo consilio] "Under the ci_rcumstance_s_^_of my
new design;" i.e. his repairing to the camp of Manlius, and
proTessing to assert the claims of the injured debtors.
4. Conscientia de culpa] " Consciousness of _guilt ; " as
Cic. ad Att. ii. 24 : his de rebus conscium esse Pisonem.
5. Me dius fidius] i. e. ita me Deus (i. e. Joi'is) filius
(Hercules) juvet. Some suppose there to be a Deus Fidius, from
a passage in Plautus, Asin. i. 1. 8. per Dium Fidium quaeris :
but this appears to be a mock personification,
04 SALLUSriI CATILIXA.
6. Licet cognoscas] " You may ascertain if you please."
7. Statum dignitatis] Cortius observes that status is
the position a man liolds, gradiis that wliicli lie seeks, there-
fore proposes to substitute the latter for the former here ; on
the supposition that status dignitatis means the consulship
which Catiline failed to obtain. It refers, however, to the
position which Catiline already occupied. Translate : "I could
not maintain the privilege of my high position, which author-
ized me to expect success Lu suing for the consulship." Comp.
c. 18. Catilma, pecuniarum repetundarum reus, prohibitus erat
consulatum petere. Obtinere ; most properly to hold, keep,
preseive: only in a secondary sense, to acquire, obtain.
8. Meis nominibus] Sumptum, which occurs here in some
MSS., is a gloss, to explain the construction: "debts con-
tracted on my own account," "inscribed in the ledger with
my name:" (nomeu or nomina may be used indili'erently),
alienis nom. sub. aes alienum sumptum, "debts incurred as
surety for others," "inscribed with others' names."
9. Honore honestatos] Comp. Plaut. Capt. ii. 2. lOG.
quum me tanto honore honestas. Honestare laude occurs in
Cicero; honestare gloria in the Jugur. c. 10.
10. Alienatum] "Cast_gut." Alicnare significat alienos
reddere et e familia ejicere. Euhnken on Ter. Meant, v. 2. 20.
11. Hoc nomine] " Having made this undertaking," i.e.
to defend the cause of the oppressed. Nomen, the subscription
of one's name, implying a pledge.
CHAPTER XXXYI.
1. In agro Arretino] An-etium, mod. Arezzo, lay al-
most on the direct road from Kome to Faesulae. This reading
is therefore preferred to Reatino, which most editions follow.
Eeate, in the country of the Sabines, was far to the right.
2. Esornat] "Furnishes:" so, classcm exornare, "to
equip a fleet."
3. Cum fasclbus] The fauces, i.e. an axe in a bundle of
rods, was the ensign of the higher magistracies of the city.
This was accordingly an usurpation of official rank: as
Plutarch says in his life of Cicero, c. 16. Cicero in Catil. ii. C.
quum arma, quum secuies, quum fasces, quum tubas, quum
signa militaria, quum aquilam illam argenteam scirem esse
praemissam.
NOTES. 95
4. Hostes] " Public enemies," more properly perduelles.
The word meant originally no more than " strangers," (comp.
ho.<pes}. Cicero says of this change of signification, de Off. i.
12. illud etiam animadverto, quod qui propiio nomine perduellis
esset is hostis vocaretur, lenitate verbi tristitiam rei mitigante.
Hostis enim apud majores is dicebatur quern nunc peregrinum
dicimus. Gaius, in Digest, quos nos hostes appellamus eos
veteres perduelles appellabant, per eam adjectionem indicantes,
cum quibus bellum erat. Perduellis then means a foreign
enemy with whom there may be bellum, legitimate warfare ;
but the pirate non est ex perduellium numero sed communis
Iwstis omnium. Cic. Off. iii. 29. This is a further distinction,
and in this sense the outlawed conspirator might be designated
hustis more correctly than 2^<iTdueUis. Duellum, i.q. bellum,
fiom the same root as duo, etc., signifying " division."
5. Sine fraude] i.e. sine damno. Comp. Liv. i. 24. quod
sine fraude mea pojiulique Eom.fiat, facio. Doedeiiein, Lateiii.
Synonym., connects fraus with \ped8os, as frigus with i/'Sxos,
fricare with ^dw, frendere with fivdecrdai, (i. q. KXaUi.i', Hesy-
chius), /riare with ^tet:'.
6. Praeter...condemnatis] The part, depends upon Z/cfre?,
after which understand iis : praeter adverbial, i. q. praeterquam.
Comp. Justin, xiii. 5. omnium civitatium exsules, praeter caedis
damnati, restituebautur. Suet, Ner. 56. religionum contemp-
tor piaeter unius Deae Syiiae.
7. Delectum] Levy of troops, not dilectum. The MSS.
of Latin authors fluctuate in the orthography of this word. In
this place, with one exception, they concur in delectus. But if
there were such a word as dilectus, we should surely meet with
it in the sense of love, as dilectio, in which it never occurs.
8. Persequi maturet] Comp. Tac. Hist. v. 18. si Ko-
mana classis sequi maturasset, i.e. celeriter secuta esset, Jugur.
3G, 39.
9. Ad occasum ab ortu] Quintilian remarks of the
proper oider of words: est et naturalis ordo, ut viros ac
foeminas, diem ac noetem, ortum et occasum dicas, potius quam
retrorsum. Inst. Orat. ix. i. 23. But the reverse order occurs
sometimes, as in Lucr. and Virg. noctes atque dies : Stat.
Sylv. iii. 3. 47. Sed quibus occasus pariter famulantur et
ortus.
10. PerditumJrentJ " Spughtjo destroy : " imijlying wish
and endeavour to effect an object. Comp. Catil. 52. Jugur.
31, 68, 85.
11. Duobus senati decretis] " Notwithstanding^^the^ ex-
istence^of two decrees:" the ablat. absol. expressing a condition
96 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A
or state. Comp. Cic. ad Div. iv. G. nunc autom hoc tarn gravi
vuluere etiam ilia quae consenuisse viclebautur reerudescunt.
Fro Arch. 3. hac tanta celebritate famae. tsallust, Fr. Hist.
cetera secundis rebus oriri sueta mala.
12. Uti tabes] " Like a contagion." Some MSS. read
atque uti tabes: "and as it were contagion."
CHAPTER XXXVn.
2
fact:
1. Alleaa] "Estranged, hostile."
W adoo] The force of adeo is here emphatic, "in.
" being a stronger aflSrmation of a previous proposition.
So again, id adeo malum, at tbe end of this chapter. Comp.
Jugur. 66. eum imperium Numidiae sine mora habitmum : id
adeo mature posse eveuire ; and again 110, 111.
.3. Aluntur, etc.] "The\' get their living without anxiety
in tumults and seditions, because poverty wants little, and has
nothing to lose." Habetur, i.q. toleratur.
4. Ea vero] A demonstration, introduced for emphasis,
changes the construction. Comp. for the force of the pronoun,
Catil. 58. in fuga salutem sperare ea vero dementia est.
Cic. Nat. Deor. ii. 10. reliqua pars mundi ea et ipsa tola
natura fervida est. Sue note 10 on Catil. 12.
5. Praeceps ierat] " Had become utterly demoralized, or
reckless." Comp. Catil. 25. luxuria atque inopia praeceps
abierat. Persius, iii. 41. imus, imus praecipites.
6. Piaestabant] " Exceeded : " rarely used as here in a
bad sense; but comp, Cic. de Leg. i. 19. qui singulis vitiis
exceUunt.
7. Sentlnam] Sentina, a sink, cesspool, hold of a ship.
So Cic. ad Att. i. 19, speaking of the good efi'ects anticipated
from settUng some of the urban population on public domains
in Italy : et sentinam urbis exhauriri et ItaUae solitudinem
frequentari posse arbitrabar. Also, in Catil. i. 5.
8. Ex gregaiiis militibus] "Ofjhe cornmon soldiers."
9. Ita dlvites] Comp. Catil. .51. neque prius finis jugu-
landi fuit quam Sulla omnes suos di\-itiis explevit.
10. Regie victu atque cultu.] '-In regal luxury." The
term rex was applied invidiously to citizens of extraordinary
wealth and ostentatious manner of living. So regum pucri:
the delicate children of the nobihty. Pers. iii. 17.
NOTES. 97
11. Manuum mercede] " With the wages of manual
labour." Comp. Tirg. Aen. viii. 409. Cui tolerare colo vitara
tenuique Minerva.
12. Privatis atque publicis largitionibus] i.e. distribu-
tions of cora, oil, or wine, made by rich patrons to their clients ;
or by candidates for office, or actual magistrates, to the jjeople.
Thus Crassus, after the defeat of Spartacus, when suing for
the consulship, a. u. G83, feasted the Eoman people at ten
thousand tables. Public largesses had been given occasionally,
and C. Gracchus introduced the sale of corn at low fixed prices
to the citizens ; but M. Cato first advised a regular gratuitous
distribution, in the hope of withdrawing the needy citizens
from the influence of the demagogues. The largess (five
bushels, SaU. Fr. Hist.) was given monthly, Suet. Oct. 40.
13. Praetulerat] Depending upon quae, as toleraverat.
14. Eos] Scil. juvcnes, understood in juventus : the con-
struction is broken, juventus being a nomin. absolute.
15. Juxta] "Not more for the advantage of the one than
the other, but equally ill for both." Comp. Catil. 61. ita cuncti
suae atque hostium vitae juxta pepercerant.
16. Jus libertatis imminutum] " Treated as if they were
neither citizens nor freemen," i. e. deprived of the privileges of
the constitution. The famihes of the proscribed were incapaci-
tated for holding public office by a Lex Cornelia, a. u. 673.
Veil. ii. 28. exclusique paternis opibus liberi etiam petendorum
honorum jure prohiberentur, simulque quod indignissimum
est, senatorum fihi et onera ordinis sustinerent et jura per-
derent. The rehabilitation of these persons was agitated for
many years ; defeated by Cicero in his consulship ; and at
last effected by Caesar as dictator. See Plutarch, Cues. 37 (a. u.
705) ; Suet. Jul. 75.
17. Alianim atque senati] Atque and ac are used after;
words of comparison, e.g. idem, pars, similis, alius, aeque, per- \
inde, aliter, secus ; where the sense can only be rendered in
EngUsh by "as," or "than." Ut, however, sometimes occurs
with atque, as Cic. in Verr. i. 46. aliter atque ut edixerat ;
from which it may be surmised that the copula of comparison
has dropped out of the idiom ; and that atque had originally
its proper sense of " immediately," " just ;" e. g. hicfacit idem
atque {quod) ego, " he does just the same as I do."
18. Id adeo malum] Emphatic, " that evil, then ;" or
" that evil, great as it was :" namely, the inveterate jealousy of
the commons towards the senate, dating at least from the times
of the Gracchi sixty or seventy years before.
9a SALLUSTII CATILINA.
CHAPTER XXXVni.
1. Cn. Pompelo et M. Crasso coss.] a. u. 684,
2. Tribunicla potestas restituta est] Among the principal
measures of Sulla for curbing the pretensions of the Marian or
popular party at Home, and securing to the senate the adminis-
tration of affairs, was the restriction he placed upon the
prerogative of the tribunes of the plebs. Comp. Appian, Bell.
Civ. i. 100. Tr\v S^ tCji> drjfxdpx'^i' o.pxv" ^<^<^ '^'^ avt'iXei', daOeve-
ffTdrrju ditO'Pyjvas, koI vofiid KwXvcras firjOffilav aXXr]v tuv 5rjp.apxov
apxvi' irt dpxeii'. Liv. E2)it. lxx::ix. tribunorum plebis potes-
tatem minuit et omne jus ferendarum legum ademit. Tlie
ancient right of intercessio, or a veto on motions in the senate,
still remained to them. At the same time Sulla confined the
comitia of the tribes to the election of the inferior magistrates,
forbidding it to enact laws or receive criminal appeals. All
these prerogatives were restored by a Lex Fompeia, in the year
above mentioned. Veil. ii. 30. Pompeius tribuniciara potesta-
tem restituit, cujus Sulla imaginem sine re reliquerat.
3. Adolescentes] Properly adolescentia extended from 15
to 30 years of age. But the term was frequently applied to
persons of more advanced age. Thus Cicero, Pliilipp. ii. 4G,
calls himseK an adolescens in the time of his consulshij), when
he was 44 years of age. Sallust, speaking of Caesar in his
thirty-seventh year, calls him adolescentulus, Catil. 49. In
this place homines adolescentes may be rendeied "rising men;"
that is, men who were beginning to become important political
characters.
4. Summam potestatem] Meaning the tribunate, which
since the lex Fompeia had become the most influential office in
the state,
5. Senati specie] " Under jpretence of supporting the
authority of the senate," but really to maintain their own
ascendancy. Comp. Lucan, is. 206. non jam regnare pudebit,
Nee color imperii, nee frons erit ulla senatus : " henceforth
men wiU act the king without scruple, there wiU be no colour
of legitimate command, nor pretence of senatorial authority,"
6. Sicuti] "As though." Comp, Catil. 31. sicuti jurgio
lacessitus foret.
7. Potentia] Power, without respect to its legality, and
generally in opposition to legitimate authority, potestas. Comp.
Catil. 39. paucorum potentia crevit. Lucan, iv, in Jin. :
Jus licet in jusrulos nostros sibi fecerit ense
Sylla potens, Mariusque ferox, et Clnna cnientiu,
Caesareaeque domus series, cui tanta potetias
Concessa est; emere omnes, hie vendidit urbem.
NOTES. 99
8. Neque modestia, neque modus] Comp, note c. 11.
CHAPTEB XXXIX.
1. Ad bellum maritimum atque Mithridaticum] The ^
"maritime war" was that against the Cilician pirates, who
infested the whole of the Mediterranean, and often made
descents on land, even in Italy. Gabinius, a creature of
Pompey, proposed a law for conferring upon him extraordi-
nary command for their suppression, a. v. 687. The speed
and efficiency with which Pompey put down these marauders was
deservedly celebrated. See Cic. ino leg, Manil. 12, Plutarch,
Pomp. 24, and the historians Appian, Florus, and Velleius
Paterculus.
The "Mithridatic war" was the long contest waged by the
repubhc against Mithridates, the renowned king of Pontus.
Sulla had defeated, and was supposed to have crushed him ;
but he rose again, and wrested the pro\ince of Asia from the |
Eomans. LucuUus again defeated him, but he was still un- '
conquered ; and at last, at the motion of Manilius, the Eoman
people appointed Pompey to cany on the war against him, \
with full powers throughout the eastern possessions of the
republic. This extraordinary commission was regarded by the
senate with great jealousy. It was apprehended that Pompey
would never consent to return to Kome as a private man.
Nevertheless, after the successful completion of his task, and
the addition of extensive provinces to the empire, he disbanded
his legions, and was content to be the first citizen in the free
state. But he afterwards repented, and tried, by a league with
Caesar and Crassus, (the fh'st triumvirate,) to acquire a more
decided supremacy in the commonwealth. The Manilian law ^
was carried a. u. 688.
2. Plebis opes imminutae] ' ' The power of the commons
was curtailed. " Dming Pompey's absence the nobles strove
to recover their ascendancy, which he had considerably reduced
in his consulship, a. u, 68-i.
3. Innoxii] Passive, "secure from attack." Comp. Lucan,
ix. 891 :
Gens unica terras
Incolit a saevo serpentura innoxia morsu.
Columella, v. 9. innoxius ab injuria pecorum.
4. Ceteros] Comp. c. 51 : juxta bonos et males lubidinose
interficere, ceteros metu terrere.
5. Quo pletoem etc.] There is great confusion in this ^
passage. Understand hi, the nobihty, both patrician and
plebeian; ipsi, such of them as actually occupied the public
7—2
100 SALLUSTII GAT I LIN A.
offices at anv time; ceteri, the rest of them, who were at the
same time not in oflice, such as the defeated candidates ; but
more especially the tribunes of the people, who are said to be in
magistratu, incorrectly, because the tribunate was not strictly
a magistracy, but who frequently used their power, as such, to
harass the real magistrates, the consuls and praetors. Dis-
appointed candidates, especially if they were tribunes, excited
the people against their rulers ; but by an unscrupulous use of
the jtidicia the magistrates, secure themselves, terrified them
into moderation. Flacidius tractarent^ "keep them (juiet," as
opposed to accenderent or exagitarent. But this sense is ques-
tionable. Flacidius tractarent should rather mean, "treat
with kindness;" and Kritz's emendation, qui for quo, seems
Ijreferable.
6. Duhiis rebus] "At a period of public peril." Comp.
Tac. Ili.-t. i. '61. cetera cohors, ut turbidis rebus evenit, parat
signa. Ann. ii. G2. Catualda, dubiis rebus ejus, ultionem
ausus. So rebus perditis, rebus secundis, etc. The reading
novaiidi is suijported by some MSS., while novandis, which is
commonly adopted, is bad both in sense and grammar.
7. Eorum] Scil. plcbis.
8. Exsangulbus] i. e. invalidis. Comp. Cic. ^Jro Sest. 10.
hominibus enervatis atque exsanguibus.
9. A. Fulvlus] Comp. Yal. Max. v. 8. 5, who makes this
the name of the father. The father, by the old Roman law,
had power of life and death over his child up to any age. In-
stances are given of parents calling their relations together
and sitting in judgment on their sons for public crimes. But
this right had become obsolete, and its exercise would not have
been endured in this case, but for the prejudice of the govern-
ment against Catiline and his abettors.
10. Quod modo belle usul foret] "As long as they could
be of any service, at least for lighting, if for nothing else."
CHAPTER XL.
1. Legates Allobrogmm] The Allobroges, a tribe between
the Rhone and Isfere, had sent envoys to Rome to complain of
the exactions of the provincial government, and to sue for a
remission of their public debts. They had been with difficulty
conquered, and had more than once revolted. Cicero says of
them, in Catil. iii. 6. quam gentem unam restare (of all the
southern Gauls) quae populo Romano helium facere et posse,
et non nolle videretur. Comp. Caes. B. G. i. 6. Q. Fabins
NOTES. 101
Masimus obtained the surname Allohrogicus for his victoiy
over them as far back as a. u. 634. Juvenal, viii. 13 :
Cur Allobrogicis et magna gaudeat ara
Natus in Uerculeo Fabius lare.
2. Negotiatus erat] " Was established in trade," and
had therefore resided among them. The negotiator was a
Eomau citizen settled as a trader in the provinces and gene-
rally a money-lender.
3. Videt] i.q. cognoscit, accipit, audit. Comp. Liv. xxxiv.
31. nunc tyranuum me vocari video. Cic. pro Arch. 8. quoties
ego hunc Ai-chiam vidi magnum numerum optimorum versuum
dicere ex tempore.
4. Tanta ista mala] Comp. c. 48. tantam illam contu-
meliam.
5. In domum D. Bruti] Cicero says, ad Gabinium legates
esse iDerductos ; but this does not mean " to the house of
Gabinius," but "to meet him," as Sallust also says after-
wards.
6. Neque aliena consilii] i. e. opportuna consilio, " con-
veriient^or_the_jiieetings of the conspirators." For the con-
struction comp. Cic. de Fin. i. 4. quis alienum putet ejus esse
dignitatis.
7. Cujus^ue generis] " Persons of every class. "
8. Innoxios] ^nnocent of the^conspiracy. "
CHAPTER XLI.
1. Studium belli] " Their national disposition for war."
Comp. Lucan, vii. 694 : ' '
Non jam Pompeii nomen populare per orbem,
Nee studium belli, sed par quod semper habemus
Libertas et Caesar eruut.
2. Majores^ opes] 'J Ampler resources;" i.e. the whole
strength of the republic, as compared with the forces on which
the conspirators relied,
3. Tuta consllia] " A secure course i" taking the side of
the government they risked nothing.
4. Q. Fabio Sangae, cujus patrocinio, etc.] Comp. Cic. de
Off. i. 11. tantopere apud nostros justitia culta est, ut ii qui
civitates aut nationes devictas bello in fidem recepissent, earum
patroni essent more majorum. Hence we may infer that this
Fabius inherited the office of patronus from the conqueror
Fabius AUobrogicus.
102 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
5. Praecepit ut] The perf. is found in the majority of
MSS. : the change of tense is much in the author's manner.
Comp. JiKjur. 28. his praecepit omnes mortales pecunia aggredi-
antur. 111. regi patefecit quod polliceatur. The conjunction
is found in all the MSS. but two.
6. Manifestos] Manifeshta from mamts and fcvdo, as
infestus from in and fendo ; properly, " what can be taken in
the hand;" hence, "caught in the fact." So manifestus rerum
capitahum. below, c. 52.
CHAPTER XLII.
1. Gallia] At this time the republic possessed two pro-
vinces named Gaul: the "Jiither," cftenor, south of the Alps,
bounded by the rivers Rubicon and Aesar, and the " further,"
■ulterior, north of the Alps, extending to the Rhone and the
Cevennes. The hither province was divided into Cispadane
and Transpadane, with reference to the river Po (Padus) which
intersected it.
2. Bruttlo] The western peninsular extremity of Italy
was caUed Bruttium : here the word is an adjective, agreeing
with agro. So, Bruttia saxa, Pers. vi. 27.
3. Cuncta simul] "Everything at once," as madmen
might do. "
4. Cousiliis] " Meetings for deliberation :" concilia has
generally a bad sense, "clandestine meetings," which is not
required here.
5. Caussa cognita] " After examination.J'
6. XJlterlore G.] This emendation for Citcriore is rendered
necessary by the statement of Cicero that Murena was in the
transalpine province. Cic. pro Mur. 41. Metellus Celer was
in the cisalpine or hither province. See Cic. in Gatil. ii. 12,
and above, c. 30.
7. Legatus] A lieutenant of the imperator, or governor
of a province. Sometimes the governor being himself absent
deputed his charge to a legatus. But in this case the legatus
•was sent by the senate itself, and no proconsul appointed.
Comp. Cic. de Prov. Cons. 3. atque hanc Macedomam...etiam
sine imperio per legatos tuebamur,
CHAPTER XLm.
1. Ut videbantur magnis] " Such as appeared to be
co.nsiderable. " ThelmpeFsonal form videbatur, is more usual.
BuTcomp. Cic. ad Div. xvi. 4. teque, ut milii visus est, diligit,
instead of, visum est.
NOTES. 103
2. Constituerant] The plur. supported by many of the
best MSS. is referred irregularly to Lentulus cum ceteris, as
though it were Lentuliis ceterique. Comp, Jugur. 101. Bocehus
cum peditibus...invadunt. Liv. xxi. 60. ipse dux cumprincipi-
bus capiuntur.
3. De actionibus Ciceronis] " Of the actions, i. e. con-
duct of Cicero." Actiones in the plur.Ts^rare in this sense.
Comp. Cio. de Off. ii. 1. actiones suas scriptis mandare. It is
generally used technically of legal proceedings. It was the
policy of the consi^irators to pretend that Cicero had got up
a false rumour of a i^lot in order to drive innocent men away
from the city. Comp. Appian, Bell. Civ. ii. 3. AevKiov 5i BriaTiav
TOP dr/fiapxoi' iKKXrjcriav evdus vtto KTjpv^i crvvdyeiv, Kal KaTrjyopeiv
ToO KiKepuvoi, (hs del deiKov Kal TroXepLoiroiov, Kal rrju iroXiv iv
ovoevl deivi^ diaTapdcraovTos.
4. Optimo consuli] It seems that M. Brutus in writing
an account of these transactions used this same expression,
ojJtimns consul, with reference to Cicero's part in them. Cicero
iu a letter to Atticus, xii. 21, complains of the account as
calculated to exalt Cato's conduct in comparison with his own,
and refers to this phrase as disparaging. Hie autem se etiam
tribuere multum mihi putat, quod scripserit optimum consu-
lem. It is probable, from the character of his mind, that
Brutus was very cold and measured in his laudation of the con-
sul, and in his mouth the word optimus might have a formal
and pedantic sound. But I do not think Sallust meant
anything depreciatory, Optimus was itself a hearty and genial
word, and occurs in the most complimentary descrij^tions,
Juvenal, x. 331. optimus hie et formosissimus idem Gentis
patriciae. Cicero himself uses it of Pansa; consul fortissimus
atque optimus. Philipp. vii. 2,
5. Eo jigno proxima nocte] " The jiight after that signal
should_be given, " There is no need to insert dato, as in some
MSS. and editt. Plutarch says that the night fixed was one of
the Saturnalia, which commenced with the 17th of December.
The tribunes were to enter upon their ofdce the 10th of that
month. But Cicero's vigilance anticipated this design. He
got the conspirators executed December 5.
6. Cetera multitudo coniurationis] " All thejest of the con-
smrators." Ex-sequeretur in the sing, (the reading of the MSS.)
refers to quisque, not to multitudo. Comp. Cic. de Off. i, 41. et
vero etiam poetae suum quisque opus a vulgo considerari vult.
7. Duodecim simul] Plutarch doubtless exaggerates when
he says that the conspirators assigned a hundred different
places to be fired at the same time.
104 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
8. Filll familiarum] Catilina's adherents were mostly
young men. Cicero calls them, libidinosa ct deUcata juventus
(ad Att. i. 19); Banguiuaria juventus {ad Att. ii. 7). Comp. in
Catil. ii. 3. bos quos volitare in foro, quos stare ad curiam,
quos etiam in senatum venire, qui nitent unguentis, qui fulgent
purpura. Of the proscriptions of the second triumvirate Velleius
remarks: Id tamen notandum, fuisse in proscriptos usorum
iidem summam, libertorum mediam, servorum aliquam,
filiorum nullam. ii. 67. Appian, however, affirms that many
Eomau matrons helped Catiline with money in the hope that
he would exterminate their husbands. Bell. Civ. ii. 2.
9. Dies prolatando] "By putting off the days fixed for
the enterprise." Tac. Arm. vi. 42. diem ex die prolatare.
Frolatare, an intensive form, {nova, prof er re, prolatum.
CHAPTER XLIV.
1. Ceteros conveniunt] "Have an interview with the
others. ' '
2. Postulant jusjurandum] "Demand a written form of
oath."
3. Signatum] "With the seals of the parties affixed."
4. Aliter] i. q. alioguin, "unless they did go."
5. Crotoniensem] "A citizen of Crotona," in Bruttium.
6. Quis Sim] Some MSS. read qui sim. Qjiis sim, means,
"who I am;" qui sim, "what sort of persoiLX am." So Cic.
in Caec. Div. 12. qui sis et quid facere possis, considera. Liv.
i. 41. qui sis, non unde natus sis, reputa.
7. Etiam ab infimis] This was a covert suggestion to
arm slaves, which was too atrocious a design to be committed
to writing, though recommended, as we see immediately after-
wards, orally. Comp. the same letter recited, with some
variation, by Cicero, in Catil. iii. 5. Probably neither author
cared to quote with perfect accuracy. No reliance whatever
can be placed on Sallust saying just above, quarum exemplum
infra scriptum.
8. Quo consilio servitia repudiet?] ""WliatJMmld be the
sense qf^rejecting the employment of slaves?"
CHAPTER XLY.
1. L. Valerio Flacco] . The same whom Cicero defended
upon a charge of malversation in the province of Asia.
NOTES. 105
2. C. Pomptinius] Or Pomtimis. His family were pro-
bably of Suessa Pometia, in Latium, whence the paludes
Pomptinae derived their laame. This Pomi^tinius succeeded
Murena in Transalpine Gaul, and effected the final pacification
of the AUobro.f^es, over whom he triumi^hed, a. u. 700, for his
victory, a. u. G93.
3. la ponte Mulvio] The Mulvian, or Milvian bridge
(perhaps, from M. Aemilius Scaurus, who is said to have built it),
crossed the Tiber on the Flaminian way, two miles north of
Borne. The great battle between Constautiue and Maxentius,
A.D. 312, took its name from this bridge. It is now called
Ponte Molle: some part of the structure is supposed to be
original. A bridge would be a convenient spot for intercepting
travellers. At such a point it was more difficult to escape.
Being narrow, and generally with a considerable elevation,
carriages would slacken their pace at them. Beggars and
loiterers infested them, and waylayers might keep a look out
from them without exciting suspicion.
4. Homines mllitares] "Being men of military science."
5. Praesidiis ccUocatis] Comp. Cicero's description in
Catil. iii. 2. illi...cum advesperascei'et occulte ad i^ontem
Mulvium i^ervenerunt, atque ibi in proximis villis ita bipartito
fuermat, ut Tiberis inter eos et pons interesset, etc.
6. Pontem^ pl3siduntl_ ''Occiipytlie^ briiige." Ohsident,
the reading of some MSS. and Edd. would mean, "besiege,"
"beleaguer."
7. UtrimqueJ_liOn either side_ofJhe_bridge ; " the ambush
being laid,~as' Cicero describes, on both sides.
8. Cito cognito consilio] "quickly ai^prehending the
device."
9. Multa...obtestatus] "Urging Pomptiniuswith many
arguments." ^ ' ~
10. Dedit] Probably the i^res. from dedo, "gives himself
up:" dedo implies more entne submission than the simple do.
Comp. Cic. de Off. i. 21, qui excellenti ingenio doctrinae se
dedideruut.
CHAPTER XLVI.
1. SiM oneri, etc.] "Would bring a burden of odium
upon himself."
2. Perdendae reipublicae, etc.] "Would conduce^to the
destruction of the commonwealth."
106 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
3. Tarraclnensem] "Of Tarracina," or Anxur on the
coast of Latiuin, now Tcrracina.
4. Manu teneas] "Leading by the hand;" as a mark of
honour.
5. In aedem Concordlae] The foundations of this temple
are still visible at the foot of the Caijitoline hill, facing
the forum. It was built by Camillus, and commemorated
the restoration of concord between the senate and people.
Plutarch, CamiU. 42. It was reconstructed by Tiberius and
his mother Livia a u. 7G5, perhaps after some intermediate
restoration or repair by L. Opimius, cons. a. u. 033. Plut.
C. Gracch. 17. The first and last of these occasions are
mentioned by Ovid, Fast. 1. 644.
l-'urius antiquum, populi supcrator Etrusci,
Vovcrat, et voti solvcrat antu tideiu.
Causa quod a patribus suniptis scctsser.at armis
Vulgus, ct ipsa suas Uonia timebat opes.
Causa rccens mclior: passos (icrmania crines
I'orrigit auspiciis, dux veucrande, tuis.
6. Magna^equentia] "ALjL-full meeting." The senate
at this time amounted nominally to six hundred members;
but the vacancies caused by death had not been regularly
supplied by the censors. Four hundred and fifteen members
divided at a full meeting. Cic. ad Att. i. 14. Comp. Cic. post
Red. in Sen. 10. Allowance must be made for the number of
senators engaged in the provincial administration. When
Cicero, Philipp. ii. 8, praises his own speeches, in hac cella
Concordiae, he refers to the temple itself, not to an inner shrine,
which could not have held any such meeting.
CHAPTEK XLYII.
1. Alia]*' Other than the truth;" so the phrase, in alia
omnia abJrey'^ run off to raatter§~Dthers than those in hand,
not pertinent to the affair."
2. Fide publica] (Scil. data) ''onjhejpihlic faith being
pledged_^or^ his safety." Comp. Catil. 48. se iudicaturum si
fides publica data esset. Jurjur. 32, 35.
3. NiMl amplius scire quam legates] "That he knew no
more of the secrets of the plot than the Allobroges," who as
foreigners could not be supposed intimate with its secret
objects and ramifications : in short, he professed to be an
instrument of the conspirators, but not an associate. He had
only heard the names of a few individuals among them. Kritz
explains it otherwise ; se praeterquam quod legatos sciat
conjurationis participes esse nullam plane ex conjuratis nosse :
and adds, nihil de personis dictum non insolens est.
NOTES. 107
4. Ex libris Sibyllinis] Certain volumes so called, con- ^/
taining predictions regarding the destinies of the republic, were
kept in custody of special officers called Quindecimvirs, _ and
formed an important engine of state. Many other vaticinations,
pretending to the authority of the Sibyls, were current among
the citizens, and it is to some of these probably that Lentulus
referred. The emperor Augustus found these impostures such
a nuisance to the government that he caused a pretended
authentic compilation to be made, and gave all the rest he
could collect to the flames.
5. Cinnam] L. Cornelius Cinna, a leader of the popular
party during the absence of Sulla in the east (a.u. 606 — 669).
He was consul a.u. 667, when he impeached Sulla, and recalled
Marius from exile. Being driven out of Kome by his colleague
Octavius, he returned with a military force, took the city, and
exacted a proscription of the aristocratic party. He was even-
tually killed in a mutiny of his own soldiers whom he was
leading against Sulla.
6. Ab incenso Capitolio] i. e. from the ye?ir STVwhen the
Capitol was destroyed in the wars of Marius and Sulla. It was
again burnt in the contest of the Vitellian and Flavian soldiers,
A.D. 70, and once more by accident in the reign of Domitian.
Lactantius says that, up to his time, in the fourth century, it
had been frequently destroyed by lightning, iii. 17.
7. Cognovissent] "Becognised : " the proper word in such
cases. Comp. Cic. in Catil. iii. 5. Statilius cognovit signum
et manum suam.
8. In Uberiscustodiis] "In free custody." Persons of
distinction werelDfteiTplaced under the care of the magistrates
in their houses, instead of being consigned to the prison.
Comp. Tac. Ann. vi. 3. Gallio retrahitur in urbem custoditur-
que domibus magistratuum. Cic. Bnit. 96. quoniam eloquen-
tiae quasi tutores relicti sumus, domi teneamus earn septam
liberali custodia.
9. P. Lentulo Spintheri] Consul a.u. 697. Spintlier
means, a bracelet. Gr. a<t>iyKTrip. Lentulus is said to have
derived his surname from his similarity to a certain actor of
the day so called.
10. Q. Cornificio] A colleague of Cicero's in the augur-
ship. Cic. ad Div. xii. 17.
11. C. Caesari] Caius Julius Caesar.
12. Gabinius] This obscure personage is not to be con-
founded with Aulus Gabinius, an adlierent of Pompey, in
whose interest he proposed the Lex Gabinia, for giving him
108 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
the conduct of the war against the pirates, and imperiiim
throughout all the coasts of the Mediterranean and fifty miles
inland, a. u. 688.
13. M. Crasso] M. Licinius Crassus the triumvir.
CHAPTER XLVm.
1. Conjuratlone patefacta] The affair was revealed to the
people by t'icen.i in a speech (his third Catilinarian oration)
I which he deUvered in the forum on the 3rd of December
' (= Feb. 5. B.C. 62), after the examination of the Allobroges
before the senate. Cic. ad Att. ii. 1. quo die Allobroges invol-
garuut.
2. Gaudium atque laetitiam] The second is a stronger
word than the first. Comp. Cic. Tusc. Dixp. iv. 6. quum
ratione animus movetur placide atque constanter, turn illud
gaudium dicitur; quum autem inaniter et effuse animus
exsultat, turn ilia laetitia gestiens vel nimia dici potest. The
grammarian Nonius says: gaudium in sapiente et in rebus
bonis semper est, laetitia etiam in maUs esse potest. But such
delicate distinctions are not much observed. Comp. c. 61. in
Jin.
3. Quippe cul, etc.] The lower orders contemplated the
plunder of the city with little alarm, inasmuch as they had no
possessions but what they carried in their hands or wore oa
their backs : their tools and clothes.
4. Ne eum Lentulus-.-deprehensi terrerent] "Not to, be
alarni£4-atJJie_arresJi of lifintulus," &c.
5. Obnoxii] ' ' Un(i£r_^rivate .obligations^ to _Crassus : ' '
persons whom he had assisted with loans.
6. Uti referatur] Scil. ad senatum. They insisted that
the question of Crassus's complicity should be referred to a vote
of the senate, that is, to theii- own decision, and not left to be
dealt with by the consuls.
7. Potestateml_J^Leaye to make^isclosures. "
8. Appellate] Appellate a nominare ita diversum est, ut
hoc sit ahquem per nomen quod ejus proprium est, designare;
illud, proprie aliquem voce compellare. Dietsch.
9. Immissmn] " Instigated ; " i.e. sent against a person
with a bad' purpose ; used of informers, false witnesses, hired
assassins, &c.
10. More suo] Connect with susc. mal. pair. Comp.
Cic. de Oj}'. i. 30, for the artifice of Crassus in pleading for
NOTES. 109
profligate cLaracters : alii qui quidvis perpetiantur, cuivis
deserviant, dum quod velint consequantur, ut Sullam et
M. Crassum videbamus. See also Cic. Farad. 6. Comp. for a
more favourable represeutatioa of Crassus's proceedings,
Plutarch, Crass. 3.
11. Praedicantem] "Openlj affinniBig-" Comp. Jugur.
14. uti praedicautem audiveram patrem meum.
12. Contumeliam^JjSBOsitain] "Insult^cast upoa^im."
So imjponere injurias, lahem, pudorem, &c.
CHAPTER XLIX.
1. C. Piso] C. Calpurnius Piso, consul 687, proconsul of
the further Gaul 688; defended by Cicero when accused of
extortion in his province. He is to be distinguished from L.
Calpurnius Piso Caesoninus, consul A.u. 69G, and father-in-la-w
of Caesar, a great enemy of Cicero. Also from M. Pupius Piso,
and Cn. Calpurnius Piso, contemporary nobles. See above,
note on ch. 18.
2. Neque precibus, etc.] "Neither by entreaty, nor by the
offerjlLPo^i^'i'^^^ favour and support, nor by direct bribery."
The,^raf7«or "support" ortEe Optimates was of the utmost
consequence to Cicero at this juncture, as was afterwards shown
when they declined the task of defending his action against
the Catilinarians. Comp. Jugur. 13. ut ex maxima invidia in
gratiam et favorem nobilitatis Jugurtha veniret.
3. Falso] Sallust affii-ms on his own authority that Caesar
was not concerned in the conspiracy, while he insinuates the
guilt of Crassus. It is probable that both were equally aware
of the machinations in progress, and disposed to regard with
satisfaction a movement which would harass, if not overthrow,
the government of the oligarchy. But it is not likely that
either of them was directly implicated. Caesar was named as
an accomplice the following year by L. Vettius, a man of bad
character, whose accusation would have been treated with con-
tempt, but that, being thrown into prison on another account
about the same time, he was found dead in his bed, which gave
occasion to odious suspicions.
4. Transpadani] An inhabitant of the part of the Cisal-
pine province beyond the Po. Caesar was patron of this people,
and as such had impeached Piso,
5. Ex petitione pontificatus] Catulus had offered himself
as a candidate for the high-priesthood in the year 691, but was
opposed, much to his mortification, by Caesar, then compara-
no SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
tively young and little known. He offered contemptuously to
buy off Caesar's competition by assisting to pay bis debts ; but
Caesar refused, and declared tbat be would plunge still more
deeply in debt, if necessary, to gain tbe election: TrAelw wpoaSa-
veiffapLfvos ^(prj diayuivieTcrOat. Plutarcb, in Cues. 7. Tbe people,
wbo bad tbe appointment, elected tbeir favourite.
6. Adolescentulo] Caesar at tbis time was 37 : see note ou
ch. 38. ^="
7. Res autem opportuna videbatur] " Xbe_cbarge_seemed
we^U timed," i. e. likely from tbe ciixumstances of tbe case to
obtain credit.
8. Piivatim egregia liberalitate publics maxlmis muneri-
bus] Comp. Catil. 64. Caesar, benebciis atcpie munilicentia
ma^'nus babebatur...mansuetudine et misericordia...dando,
sublcvando, ignoscendo...miseris perfugium...facilitas: in all
wbicb respects be is contrasted witb Cato. Caesar's public
munificence bad been displayed in tbe sbows of bis aedilesbip.
9. Grandem pecuniam debebat] Caesar is said by Plutarcb
to bave owed tliirtfeu bundred talents ( = £251,875) before be
obtained any public employment. Wben be was about to enter
upon bis propraetorsbip in Spain, a.u. 093, be is reported to
bave said tbat be wanted one hundred million of sesterces
( = £807,291) to be "worth nothing." Crassus on this occasion
lent him the sum necessary to defray his outfit, and satisfy his
most pressing creditors. But money was at all times freely
lent him by the wealthy men of bis party, who expected to be
amjjly repaid on his advancement to the highest offices.
10. Impellere nequeunt] Caesar engaged Cicero to come
forward and declare that he bad been actually the first to
reveal the existence of tbe plot to him ; and tbe senate decreed
that the reward assigned to Curius should be taken from him,
and handed over to the prior informant. Suet. Jul. 17.
11. EmentiendoL "By falsely^proclaiming." Emantiri
is to utter falsehoods audaciously and openly. Comp. Liv. i. 8 ;
ix. 18 ; XXV. 3.
12. Invidiam conflaverant] " Had_raised_a prejudice or
bo^stile^puit." See note on ch. 14.
13. Nobilitate] Eatber read mobilitate, which is supported
by several MSS.
14. Clarius asset] This refers to the clause following:
" they brandished tbeir swords to display their zeal more con-
spicuously." For tbe circumstance comp. Plutarcb, Caes. 8, who
affirms that these knights looked to Cicero for a signal to
NOTES. Ill
massacre Caesar, which he withheld. He wonders, indeed, why,
if this were true, Cicero did not mention it in the history
of his consulship. This outrage, however, caused great indig-
nation among the people, who on a subsequent occasion, when
Caesar defended himself in the senate, and was ill received there,
surrounded the curia with loud outcries, and insisted on his
being dismissed in safety.
CHAPTEB L.
1. Liberti] " The freedmen of Lentulus :" liberti usedjn
relation jto^their masters,_ libertini in relation to free-born
cSIzenSjJ;_e^i/ige?mi .
2. Duces^iQtitudittBmL^Theieaders of mobs." At this
period public affairs were often interrupted by mob violence,
and some party chiefs hired the known leaders of the rabble to
engage their followers to excite disturbances.
3. FamUiam] "His domestjc^ slaves."
4. Dispositis praesidiis] Cicero speaks contemptuously of
the failure of these attempts at exciting a commotion {in Catil.
iv. 8). Appian, Bell. Civ. ii. 5, says that a tumult was created,
but easily put down by the consul's precautions.
5. Convocato senatu] This meeting took place Dec. 5
=Feb. 7, B.C. 62.
6. Contra rempublicam fecisse] Upon the occasion of
Cicero's second Catilinarian oration (Nov. 9), the senate had
declared Catilina and Manlius pubUc enemies. See above,
Catil. 36. The other conspirators, on being convicted of
correspondence with them, fell under the same sentence.
7. D. Junius Silanus] He succeeded to the consulship in
the following year, with Murena. He was married to Cato's
half sister, Servilia. The consul designatus, elected but not
yet entered upon his office, was usually asked his opinion first
by the actual consul. Comp. Tac. An7i. iii. 22. Tiberius exemit
Drusum, consulem designatum, dicendae primo loco sententiae.
Appian, Bell. Civ. ii. 5.
8. SuppUciuml " Capital punishment." Appian, ii. 5. toi/s
dvdpas ecxarrj KoXdcrei jxerievai.
9. Pedibus...iturTun] "He would take his stationjjy^e
sideof TibTSero^" i. e. divid^withTmn. The phrase expresses
ii^iicilnfissoraisehtr Some verbo assentiebantur (see c. 52)
or gave their own opinions in favour of a motion, others simply
followed their leader on a division.
112 SALLUSTII CAT I LIN A.
10. Referendum censuerat] He had proposed that the
question of punishment slioiild stand over for the present, pro-
bably till the issue of the contest with Catilina ; the culprits
being kept in custody during the interval : praesidiis additis,
" guards placed over them."
11. Ubi ad eum ventum] There was much irregularity in
the order in which opinions were demanded in the senate. The
consul (or praetor in his absence) who summoned the meeting,
called upon all the members separately to declare their senti-
ments, which they did either in a speech, or by merely assenting
tc the opinion of some preceding speaker ; in which case they
rose from their place, and went over to him. At the conclusion
of the debate, the groups thus assembled were counted. Comp.
Plin. Ep. viii. 14. 19. lex aperti^- jubet dirimi debere sententias
occidentis et relegantis, cum ita discessionem fieri jubet ; qui
haec sentitis in banc partem, qui alia omnia in illam partem
ite,quasentitis...i.e. in cam in qua sedet qui censuit relegandos.
The consul usually called first upon one of the consuls desig-
nate, next upon the consulars, the praetors, and other high
magistrates. But he was not bound to any particular order ;
and in the present case we find Catulus, a consular, speaking
after Caesar, who was praetor-designate. But whatever order
the consul assigned at the commencement of his term of office,
he was expected to maintain throughout. Caesar's violating
this usage, in his own consulship, was remarked upon. See
Suet. Jul. 21. post novam allinitatem, Pompeium primum
rogare sententiam coejiit, cum Crassum soleret ; essetque con-
suetudo, ut quem ordinem interrogandi senteutias consul
kalendis Januaiiis instituisset, eum toto anno conservaret.
On this occasion it seems that Crassus was not present,
otherwise Sallust, or Cicero himself, would undoubtedly have
recorded his opinion. He was indignant, perhaps, at the
suspicion of complicity cast upon him. Many of the senators
abstained from attending, from various motives. Comp. Cic.
in Catil. iv. 5 ; ad Att. xii. 21.
CHAPTER LI.
1. Omnes homines] The beginning of the speech is
supposed to be imitated from Demosthenes, {irepl ti2v iv Xepcro-
v7j(Tcp Trpayfj.a.TCi)v) Idei fiev, w avSpes 'AOrjvaioi, tovs \iyovTas
airavTas iv v(juv firire irpos ^x^pav iroielcrdai, \6yov /xijoiva, fxrjTe
TTpOS X'^P"'-
2. Usui] i.e. utilitati. Comp. Cic. pro Leg. Manil. 20.
majores nostros semper in jiace consuetudini, in bello utilitati
paruisse. Comp. Nepos, Alcib. 4. plus irae suae quam utilitati
communi paruisse.
NOTES. 113
3. Valet] Scil. animus.
4. Recte atque ordine] A familiar idiom. Comp. Liv.
xxiv. 31 ; xxviii. 39 ; xxx. 17.
5. Bello Macedonico] Perses, or Perseus, the last of the
kings of Macedonia, was subdued by L. Aemilius Paullus at the
battle of Pydna, a.u. 586, b.c. 168. Perses is the form of the
name adopted by Cicero and Sallust, Perseus by Livy, Pliny,
Justin, and Eutropius.
6. Rhodiomin civitas] The state of Ehodes became famous
as the greatest maritime power of the eastern Mediterranean,
after the fall of Athens in the fourth century b. c. It had
proved itself a faithful ally of the Eomans in the war with
Antiochus, king of S.^Tia (b.c. 190), and had received from
them the countries of Lycia and Caria. In the Macedonian
war it inclined to the other side, or, at least, trinuned between
the two. Comp. Veil. i. 9. dabia tide speculati fortunam pro-
niores regis partibus fuisse visi sunt.
7. Impunitos] The Romans did not turn their arms upon
them, and overthrow their commonwealth: they contented
themselves with taking from them their possessions in Lycia
and Caria. See Liv, xlv. 25. Comp. also A. GelUus, vii. 3.
8. Per inducias] " In tune^ofjruce."
9. Per occasionem] ' * When opportunity offered. "
10. Talia fecere] "Did the like," "retaliated."
11. In mis] " In their case." Comp. Catil. 9. in amicis
fideles ; and examples there given.
12. Hocjdem] " ThiSj^ which is a similar case to thefpre-
going." ~
13 . Novgm^^ODsillgm]— JlA^eg_cou£se--ef procoodi»g, "
unusual, novel ; i. e. the proposition of Silanus for inflicting
death on the conspirators, which the senate had no right to do.
No Roman citizen could, in strict law, be condemned to death,
except by a vote of the people. On the other hand, the senate
by the appointment of a dictator, or by investing the consuls
with summary powers, by a senatus-consultum ultimum, i.e.
caveant consules ne respublica aliquid detrimenti capiat, claimed
the right of suspending the ordinary operation of the laws. The
people always regarded these stretches of prerogative as illegal
encroachments, and in the sequel declared, at the instigation
of the tribune Clodius, that Cicero had committed a judicial
murder in executing the conspirators by virtue of a decree of
the senate.
s. 8
114 SALLUSTII C ATI LI X A.
14. Omnium ingenia exsuperatj _" Tit
nations of all."
15. Composite], lla—studied and elaborate—oxatious."
So compoaito : Virgil, Aen. ii. 129. Composito riunpit vocem
et me destinat arae.
16. Magniflce] "In glowing colours ;" expressive of some
enhancement of fhe suBJecF. Comp. Liv. xxi. 41. non vereor
ne quis me hoc vestri adhortandi causa magiiifice loqui exis-
timet, ipsum aliter animo affectum esse. Sallust may have
bad in his mind the higlily wrought description of the licence
of war in Homer, Iliad, ix. 591 :
KaC 01 KareAeffi' oiroiTa
ic»j5e*, o<r avOpioTTOiO't TrcXei Tiiiv dtTTV aAojT^,
dv&pai; iJ.iv K'leifovcri, iroAii' 5e T« irup d/JLaOvvei,
Tc'/cfa Se r dAAoi dyovci Pa8v^wvov<; re Yvcoiicas'
ToO S' mpivejo dv/ibs aKOUofro; Kouca epya.
17. Sed^alia alils licentia^est] Scil. irascendi, or iracund'ta
deliiujucndi, " some men Jiave_ more licence to ftive way to
anger than others."
18. Eos mores, earn modestlam] Comp. Catil. 7. eas
divitias, cam bonam famam putabaut. Tac. Hist. iv. 42. ea
princii)is aetas, ea moderatio. In such cases hie is more usual
than is. Jutjur. 85. hae sunt meae imagines, haec nobilitas.
Lucan, ii. 380. hi mores, haec duri immota Catonis Secta fuit.
Virg. Aen. vi. 129. Hoc opus hie labor est.
19. Aut_metus, aut Injuria] 'AYdu wefe-4mpelled to
propose capital punlshmeht7"ejther by exc£ssiv«^-alarm {which
therejvas no occasTon for), or by a sense of Jha_atrocityLaf the
crime Tin respeCtr to which even capital punishment is quite
inadequate.)" Aovumpoenae genus, isper enpliemismum for death,
which the Komans never named if they could avoid it. Hence
the phrases su^plicium for "capitaj^punishment," in hostium
numero habere, for "to put to the sword."
20. Possumus eauldem dicere] " Wejnay.jnrely say."
The common opinion, adopted among the Ilomans tbemselves,
that equidem is a contraction of ego quidem, is refuted by the
grammarian Priscian. Sciendum tamen quod quidam equidem
conjunctionem compositam esse existimant ab ego et quidem ;
sed errant. Simplex enim est. Et hoc maxime ex ipsa con-
structione orationis possumus intelUgere. Nam equidem facio,
equidem facis, equidem facit dicimus. He goes on to prove the
same from the combination of ego and equidem, citing from this
chapter of the Catilina, Equidem ego sic existimo. Beutley
maintained, however, that the use of equidem was confined at
least to the first person singular down to the time of Nero : but
NOTES. 115
this may be shewn to be erroneous from various passages in
Plautus and Terence. Equidem then is best explained as a
stronger form of quidem, the e being an intensive particle, as in
edurus, egelidus, or entni, ecastor. (Handii Tursellinus, ii. 423.)
If we consider the e to be a long syllable, equidem must be
scanned eqiCem, as we find the d of qtiidem, modo, idem, &c.
frequently dropped by Plautus and Terence. (Donaldson's
Varronianus, p. 280, 1 ed. See Bentley on Ter. Andr. i. 3.
20.) Accordingly read in Pers. i, 10. per me equ'em sint
omnia protinus alba ; or per me qu'em. Lucan, viii. 824.
Hand equ'em immerito Cautum; Virg. Geor. i. 415. Hand
equ'em, credo, quia sit divinitus illis. But it is not likely that
this vulgar contraction would be admitted in heroic poetry ;
and it is better to consider the e short, as in enim. The various
constructions in which equidem occurs may be seen in the
following instances taken from good and early authors :
Sallust, Catil. 52.
Equidem nos amisimus.
Varro, de E. R. i. 5.
Equidem innumerabilos milii vidcntur.
Cic. Tusc. V. 35.
Vestrae equidem coenae jucundae sunt.
Yirgil, Aen. x. 29.
Equidem, credo, mea vulnera restant.
Plaut. Epid. iv. 2. 33.
Adolescentem equidem dicebant emissae.
Pers. 2. 3.
Equidem si scis.
Terent. Eunuch, v. 4. 34.
Atque equidem orante ut ne id faceret Thaide.
Lucret. iii. 1091.
Certc equidem finis vitae mortalibus instat.
Sallust, Catil. 53.
Scitis equidem milites.
Ju[/ur. 10.
Equidem ego vobis rcgnum trado.
21. Ultra neque curae neque gaudio locum esse] A
remarkable avowal of materialism in the Chief Pontiff of the
national religion. That such an avowal was really made
appears from Cicero's reference to it in Catil. iv. 4, alter
iutelligit mortem a Dis immortalibus non esse suiDpUcii causa
116 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
constitutam, sed aut necessitatem naturae aut laboium ac
miseriarum quietcm esse. Cicero himself only ventures, in
opposition to this opinion, to allude to the belief of the
ancients as a convenient check to crime : itaque ut aliqna
in vita fonnido inipiobis essct posita, apud inferos ejusmodi
quaedara illi antiqui sujiplicia impiis constituta esse \oluerunt.
22. Lex Porcia] The Porcian law, proposed by P. Porcius
Laeca, a tribune of the plebs, a. u. 454. See Liv. x. 9. Porcia
lex sola pro ter^o civium lata videtur, quod gravi poena, si quis
verberasset necassetve civem liomanum, sanxit. A citizen
brought on a capital charge before the people might dechne a
trial by withdrawing into banishment.
23. Aliae leges] The lex Sempronia of C. Gracchus also
forbade the magistrate pronouncing a capital sentence against a
citizen without tirst obtaining the sanction of the people.
24. Quiconvenit] Qi/t the old ablat. for (/xo.
2;j. At.eiittn] A formula for meeting a supfjosed objection.
"But some one will say."
26. Tempus, dies, etc.] Scil. reprchendent : in answer to
the foregoing question.
27. In alios] In aliis, the reading of one MS., seems
preferable. Comp. above in illis, and Catil. 9. in amicis, etc.
28. Trlginta viros] Commonly called the thirty tjTants;
an oligarchical administration imposed upon Athens by the
Spartans at the end of the Peloponnesian war, e.g. 404.
Xenophon, Hellen. ii 3, 2.
29. Ea] Scil. facta. Laetari with the accus. Comp.
Jugur. 14. laetandum magis puto quam dolendum casum tuum.
Cic. ad Div. %'ii. 1. utrumque laetor.
30. Damasippus] L. Junius Brutus Damasippus, an ad-
herent of the Marian faction, put to death by Sulla, a. tj. 672,
after he had murdered many distinguished senators. See Veil,
ii. 26; Appian, J3en. Civ. i. 88. 93.
31. Traieliaatiur] — liWere dragged to_£xecution."
32. Item] i. q. pariter.
33. Ab Samnitibus] A warhke people inhabiting the
mountainous country in the centre of southern Italy. Niebuhr
has remarked that while the Latin names of domestic animals,
agricultural implements, &c. are mostly adopted from the civi-
lized Greeks, those of weapons, &c. are taken from the language
of some indigenous warlike race. This, however, is not strictly
the case. Comp. ensis, lyxos; gladius, /c\a5oj; scutum, <;ki^tos;
galea, yaXr}; hasta, 'idTtjui', etc.
NOTES. 117
34. Insignia magistratuum] Such, perhajis, as the trabea,
or white robe bordered or striped with purple, worn by the
consuls and other magistrates; the curule chair, the fasces,
and the hctors.
35. Bonis] Soil, institutls. The dative of the thing,
instead of the person, which is more usual with invidere.
30. Graeciae morem] The Komans were proud of the
mildness of their laws in regard to their own citizens, which
they considered the mark of a free and hberal constitution, and
Caesar throughout his career was sparing of their blood. But
it was a bold thing to insinuate, as this passage seems to
imply, that it was from the Gi'eeks that the Eomans adopted
the punishment of death by fiogging, of which there is no
trace in the laws of Draco or of Solon. At Athens citizens
were liable to capital jDunishment, which was frequently
inflicted on slight grounds, though the mode of death, by
administering a draught of hemlock, was studiously mild.
37. Circumveniri] "Were oppressed by civil arts." Comp.
c. 31. circumventus^ mimicis praeoeps agor.
33. AUaeque leges] Leges is omitted by some MSS., but
the repetition seems to be studied, in order to enforce upon the
audience the contrast between law and illegal violence.
39. Publicandas] i.e. to be made puhlici juris, to be
transferred to the public treasury.
40. Per municipia] Comp. Cicero, in Catil. iv. 4. ad-
jungit gravem poenam municipibus si quis eorum vincula
ruperit ; horribiles custodias circumdat, etc. It appears that
the Eoman government allowed so much independence to the
municipal administrations, that they might have refused to
undertake the confinement of these prisoners. Cicero says:
municipiis dispertiri jubet. Habere videtur ista res iniquita-
tem, si imperare velis; difficultatem, si rogas.
41. Cum populq^agat] ^Transact business,, \vith the
people," i. eTappeal to the people.
CHAPTER LIT.
1. VefbO-.-varie] "With a single word," signifying their
agreement with one of the previous speakers, but varie, i.e.
"giving their reasons accordingly."
2. M. Porcius Cato] The Porcian was a plebeian gens,
but of ancient nobility. Cato the censor was great grandfather
of the Cato here mentioned, who is distinguished from him by
118 S ALL US Til CATILIXA.
the surname of Vticensis^, from the place of his death. He
was born, a. u. G59, n. c. 95. Accordingly, he was at this time
32 years of age. He had not yet served any high office, and
was only beginning to become known in the political world.
The uncompromising opinions he expressed on this occasion
marked him out as a leader for the nobles, who were dissatisfied
with Pompcius and Crassus, and disdained Cicero for his
obscure origin.
3. Orationem habuit] Cicero characterizes Cato's speech
on this occasion in his pleading for Sestius, c. 28. consule me,
quum esset dcsignatus tribunus plebis, obtulit in discrimen
vitam suam ; dixit eam sententiam, cujus invidiam capitis
periculo sibi praestandam videbat; dixit vehementer, egit
acriter, ea quae sensit prae se tuht; dux, auctor, actor illarum
rerum fuit. Comp. Veil. ii. 35. The beginning of this speech
may be compared with that of the third Olynthiac of Demos-
thenes.
The conciseness of Sallust's style is observable in his use of
the neut. adject, for substantives; e.g. alieni appetens, sui
profusus for alienarum, suarura rerum. This is particularly
noticeable in the use of the words honum, malum, commodum,
cerium, aequum, honestum, and others. Dietsch.
4. Aris atque focis] The best opinion seems to be that
both these words refer to the citizens' private dwellings; the
ara being the altar of the Penates, in the central coiu't of the
house (impluvium), the focus the hearth in the hall (atrium)
around which the little images of the Lares were ranged. See
Ernesti in Clav. Cicer. v. Ara.
5. Cavere ab illis, quam] Marfis is omitted by the best
critics on the authority of many MSS. So in cc. 8, 9, 48.
6. Cujuscumque modi sunt] The indie, mood implying
the certamty in the mind of the speaker of there being such
things. Comp. below, cujus haec cumque modi videntur. Cic.
de Off. i. 25. utilitatem civium tueautur, ut quaecunque agunt,
ad rem publicam referant. Tac. Ann. i. 42. quicquid istuc
sceleris imniinet.
7. Capessite rem publicam] "Take pubUo afiai^s in
hand."
8. In dubio] i.e. in periculo. Comp. Odd, Amor. ii. 13.
2. In dubio vitae nostra Corinna jacet.
9. In lioc ordine] "In this assembly," i.e. before the
senatorial oTder:
10. Haud facile, etc.] "I am not wont easily to forgive
NOTES. 119
other men's evil passions their misdeeds:" condonare, to
forgive, i.e. to give up7as a thing in which we have no concern.
11. Opvilentia negligentiam tolerabat] "The resources
of the state enabled it to bear the loss inflicted by your care-
lessness."
12. Nostra,_an_nQbiscum una, etc.] "Whether they shall
continue ours, or becom_e_-Our enemiesVtogether with^^ur-
selves.^^
13. Hic^ilii quisquam] "Here some one, I suppose,"
(with irony) " speak.s to_ me of mildness and pitifulness." Comp.
Uic. Fliil. viii. 4. hie mibi Fulius pacis commoda comme-
morat. Some editions make the sentence interrogative.
14. Vera rerum vocabula amisimus] Comp. Thucyd. ii.
82. TTjv elwOvlav d^lwaiv ovo/J-dTuv dvTrj\\ai,av k.t.X.
15. Eo resEublica in extraaiQ sita est] " To sucli an
exti-emity^is the state reduced."
16. In furibus] "In the case of plunderers." For the
ablat. see ahove, cc. 9, 51, &c.
17. Nol^L^^MumnoAa^ii^ "as long as they do not."
Comp. Liv. xxxvi. 1. permissum ut auxilla ah sociis, ne supra
quinque milhum numerum, acciperet.
18. Illi] (With emphasis and indignation.) This reading,
supported by several MSS. is preferable to illls, which must be
referred grammatically to fures acrarii; but such is certainly
not the writer's meaning. The critics who read illis generally
understand it of the conspirators, who could only be referred
to by the word his, deLKTiKws.
19. Credo, falsa] This is the order of all the MSS. invert-
ed by Cortius, as unusual where credo is introduced ironically:
"deeming false, forsooth." But compare Hor. Sat. ii. 2. 90.
credo, hac mente (for h. m. c). Cic. in Catil. i. 2. si te interfiei
jussero, credo, erit verendum mihi.
20. Diverse itinere males a bonis] ' ' The bad in a r.nntraiy
direction frorn the good :" scil. divcrso a bonis. Comp. Caes.
B. C. i. 69. erat iter a proposito diversum ; contrariamque in
partem iri videbatur. B. G. vi. 25. diversis ab flumine regioui-
bus. Stat. Tlieb. \'ii. 706. quantum diversus ab illo.
21. Habere] i. q. tenere. Comp. Virg. Aen. vi. 434.
Proxima delude tenent moesti loca.
22. Videlicet] Ironical. There is irony also in timens, as
if any suggestion of fear on Caesar's part must have been a
1
120 SAL LUST I I C AT I LI X A.
pretence, insinuating that he was on a perfect understanding
with the conspirators.
23. A populailbus conjurationis] 1' By the associates
of the cabal." Conij). aliove, c. 21. quod factum i)opulares
conjurationis concusserat : pupularcs, tig. persons of the same
class, prop, of the same nation.
24. Aderunt] " "Will attack you." Comp. Jvpur. 50.
Numidae infensi adesse atipie instare. Liv. xxii. 32. Ilannibali
diversis locis opportuni aderant, carpentes agmen.
25. Quae nobis nulla siint] ""Wiick are lost and_gone
foiLus:" an antique idiom. Comp. Plant. Casln. ii. 4. 20. si
id factum est, ecce me nullum seuem. Ter. Phorm. i. 4. 1.
iiuUus cs, Geta, "you are lost, done for."
2G. Neque delicto neque lubidini obnoxios] "Biassed
neither by conscious guilt, nor by jjassion."
27. Possidet] "Euioys :" possidere, not to possess as one's
own property, but to have the usufruct of a thing.
Amhitio is always used by Sallust in its secondary sense, as
the immoderate or illegitimate pursuit of honours. Dietsch.
28. In vacuam rempublicam] "iUxJon the unprotected
commonwealth. ' '
29. Supra caput] A phrase implying imminent, impend-
ing danger. Comp. Liv. iii. 17. quum hostes supra caput siut.
30. Vos cuncta.m1n1,^:c.] " Are you even jiow deliberat-
ing?"
31. Deprehensis] " Caught and convicted." Comp. c. 40.
in maximo scelefe tantis civibus deprehensis. Jugiir. 35. ipse
deprehensus indicium profitetur: the dative, as Catil. 55. idem
fit ceteris. Jugur. 85. faciunt idem majoribus suis.
32. Misereamini censeo] ^LHave compas^sion^JLadvise
yoUj^ (ironically).
33. Nae]_ Or ne, "yes," val. Comp. Jufinr. 15. nae ille
graves poenas reddet ; So. nae illi falsi sunt. Cic. in Catil. ii.
3. nae illi vehementer errant.
34. Scilicet res ipsa, etc.] " In good sooth the agair is a
perilous oneX^hut j;ou^ for yoTjr-part, hayejio feajr, -OS-you^say :
yes m3eed, but you do fear, and most^_exceedingly."
35. Prospera omnia cedunt] " Everything^eds well. "
30. T. Manlius Torquatus] For the story of Manlius,
who, as imperator, caused his son to be put to death by
NOTES. 121
military execution for engaging in combat contrary to orders,
see Liv. viii. 7. Sallust and Dion Hal. refer this event to a
Gallic war; but other writers to a war with the Latins.
Sallusfs error arose probably from his confounding this occa-
sion with that on which Manlius won the collar (torquis) from
the Gaulish champion.
37. NisilterumL." Unless this is nowjhe seconds-time,"
referring proHHyto thelbrmer abortive conspiracy of CatiUne.
See c. IS.
38. Si quidquam unquam pensi fuisset] "If they had
ever reflecteTat all."
39. Peccato locus] " If this wgre an occasion on jwhich
you might errjwTth imj^unity."
40. Fg^itousjuii^ejt]__liHM^^eizedjjoiiJby jJ^ ;"
as a robber or beast of prey. Comp. Cic. pro Cluent. 31 : cum
faucibus premeretur. Val. Max. v. 3. 3. faueibus apprehensam
rempublicam strangulari passus. Plaut. Cas, v. 3. 4. manifesto
faucibus teneor.
41. Manifestis] Comp. Jiigur. 35. manifestus tanti sce-
leris. Plaut. True. i. 2. 30. mauifestam mendacii, and above,
c. 41, note 6.
42. More majorum] i. e. to be strangled in prison : the
ancient mode of execution in use before the abolition of capital
punishment by the lex Sempronia. When it was proposed, in
the reign of Nero, that Antistius should be executed more majo-
ruvi, it was urged that the sentence should be commuted to
banishment : for, carnificem et laqueum pridem abolita. Tac.
Ann. xiv. 48. '
CHAPTER LIII,
1. Adsedit]^ " Took his seat ;" in which sense the present
adsido is used, not adsideo. Comp. Plaut. Bacch. iii. 3. 28.
Adsido, accurrunt servi, soccos detrahunt. Cic. Acad. i. 4.
adsidamus si videtur, Ter. Ilcaut. i. 1. 72. eo muher adsidat,
2. Ad caelum ferunt] " Exalt to beaveja." Comp. Virg.
A en. i. 260. sublimemque Teres ad sidera caeli Magnanimum
Aenean. Fero may stand alone in the same sense : Aen. vi.
823. utcunque ferent ea facta minores.
3. Clarus atque magnus] Comp. Tac. Apric. 18. clarus
ac magnus haberi Agricola. Lucan, ix. 202. clarum et venera-
bile nomen.
4. Sicuti ille censuerat] The decree is said to have been
made in accordance with Cato's opinion, not as if he had been
122 SA LLCS Til CATILINA.
the only speaker on that side, but because his speech was the
most effective, and liad evidently carried the point. See Cicero
to Atticus, xii. 21. cur ego in sententiam Catonis? quia verbis
luculentioribus et pluribus eandem rem comprehenderat. He
insists that Cato's merit lay in recommending his own (i.e.
Cicero's) policy, whereas M. Brutus, in writing a panegyric on
his uncle Cato, had made it appear as if tlic capital punishment
had been Cato's original suggestion. Much weight cannot be
given to Brutus's authority on this point, but it is in some
degree corroborated by the silence of Sallust regarding the part
which Cicero claimed in the business.
5. Forte lubuit attenderft]-^" It has chanced Jha/LLhave
chosen to turn my attuntion to the inquiry," &c.
C. Contendisse...toleravlsse] ?>c,i\. ipop. Romanum.
7. Ante Romanes] " To have_surpasseiLtlia-E." Comp.
for this use of the prep. Tac. Jlii-t. iv. 55. Classicus nobilitate
ante alios. Ann. i. 27. Lentulus ante alios aetate et gloria
belli. And see note 3 on Jugar. 15.
8. Multa_agitantl] "On much reflection."
9. Eursus] i.q. contra. Comp. Tac. Ann. i. 80. neque
enim emiuentes virtutes sectabatur, et rursus vitia oderat. Cic.
De Fin. iii. 10. neque in bonis numerata sit, neque rursus in
mails.
10. Sustentabat] "Endured^" "bore up— aader :" as
sustinuissct, supra. Both words are of frequent occurrence
in Sallust. (Catil. i. 1-4. Jugiir. 56, 97, 109.)
11. Effeta aetate parentum] Aetate is introduced on the
conjecture ofTDietsch : " as whtni j3arents^liave__gr£iffili_Qld. and
exhausted." For effeta aetas, comp^^irg. Aen. vii. 4-10:
Sed te \icta situ vcrique effeta senectus.
The readings of the MSS. effeta parente, effetae parenttim, cannot
be explained satisfactorily.
CHAPTEE LIV.
1. Genus, aetas... aequalla] Cato was of a plebeian, Caesar
of a patrician family; both however ennobled by public honours.
Cato was thirtj'-three, Caesar thirty-eight j'ears of age. Of
Caesar's eloquence Quintilian says, Inst. Orat. x. 1. 114. C.
vero Caesar si foro tautum vacasset, non alius ex nostris contra
Ciceronem nominaretur.
2. Alia alii] Soil, gloria. Alii ior alter i, although of two
only, to correspond with the preceding alia. Comp. Liv. i. 25.
duo Eomani super ahum alius, Milneratis tribus Albanis, ex-
spirantes corruerunt.
NOTES. 123
3. Dqno dlgnnm] "Fitting to give," i. e. consistent with
proper principles.
4. Novum bellum] " A fresh war," the conduct of which
he might h"ave for his own. Pompey had monopolized the
conduct of the last great war in the East.
5. Cum tnnocente] " With the pure and incorrupt." So
innocentia iTopposed to avaritia in c. 12, and Jugur. 46.
6. Esse quam videri bonus] This may be taken ^ from
Aeschylus [Sept. c. Theb. 589.) ou yap doKciv SiKaios aX\' elvai
deXei. The idea, however, is common. Comp. Cic. I)e Amic.
virtute ipsa non tam multi praediti esse quam videri volunt.
Martial, viii. 38. Refert sis bonus an velis videri. Yell. ii. 35,
speaking also of Cato, nunquam recte fecit ut facere videretur,
sed quia ahter facere non poterat. For Cato's character, see
particularly the fine panegyric in Lucan, ii. 380 foil.
CHAPTER LV.
1. Noctem~antecanerel " To anticipate nightfall."
2. Triumvlros] Scil. capitales : magistrates who had the
charge of the prisons and of public executions. Hence triumvi-
rale supplicium. Tac. Ann. v. 9.
8. Praesidiis] Juvenal, viii. 238. galeatum ponit ubique
Praesidium attonitis.
4. Quod TuUianum appellatur] The Career, a public
prison, under the eastern side of the Capitoline hill, was built
by Aucus, and enlarged by Servius Tullius. Varro, de L. L.
iv. 32. career a coercendo, quodexire prohibentur: in hoc pars
quae sub terra TuUianum, quod additum a Tullio rege. Comp.
Liv. xxiv. 22. This place now exists, and is used as a chapel
to a church built over it, in honour of the supposed imprison-
ment there of St Peter. Formerly criminals were let down into
it by a hole in the chamber above. Quod is made to agree with
TuUianum, by prolepsis or anticipation, rather than with career.
The neuter TuUianum may depend on robur, "a prison,"
understood.
5. Ascenderis] Some editions read escenderis, with the
same sense, but with no authority. Certain MSS. give descen-
dcris, which would imply descent within the walls of the career
to the chamber called the TuUianum on the left hand, the
entrance to which was reached by twelve steps. But the phrase
tibi ascenderis, which has most authority, seems to imply some
common passengers' route, and refers, probablj', to the ascent
of the street in which the career stood from the forum, and
this agrees with the existing localities.
124 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
G. Camera, lapidels forniclbuB vlncta] "A ceiliug vaulted
with stone arches."
7. Vindices] Not the triumvirs themselves, but the carni-
fices, common executioners, under their orders,
8. Laqueo gnlam fregere] Either by stopping; the wind-
pipe or bivakin^,' the neck. Hor. Kpod. 3. Parentis olim si
quis imi)ia manu Senile guttur fregerit.
CHAPTER LVI.
1. Institultl "Makes two skeletoiLlegions." He had
not men enough to form two legions complete, but he created
the regular number of cohorts, maniples and centuries for each,
appointed oflicers, and tilled up the ranks as fast as new recruits
arrived. Caesar seems, on the contrary, on a similar occasion
to have reduced the number of his cohorts. Bell. Civ. iii. 93.
quartae aciei, quam instituerat sex cohortium numero, signum
dedit. The f idl complement of the legion was ten cohorts.
2. Numero hominum] With their complement of men.
This is not superfluous, though expleverat follows, inasmuch
as the writer wishes to mark that the number was complete,
but they were incompletely armed.
3. In Galliam versus] For this construction compare
Caesar, Bell. Gall. vi. 33, vii. 8 ; Jugur. 58. fugam ad se
versum fieri.
4. Cujus] Supply, rei or generis. Comp. Liv. xlii. 8.
bonaque ut iis, quicquid ejus recuperari possit, reddautur.
Compare Plaut. Bacch. iv. 4. 74. Quae imperavisti, im^jera-
tum bene bonis, factum iUico est.
5. Alienum suis ratioaibus] "Jnconsigteiit with his
policy." ^ '" "
CHAPTER LVn.
1. In agruni Pistoriensegi] " The territory of ^istoria. "
modern Pistoia, in Etruria. Catiline had fixed his quarters at
Faesulae. Coins have been found buried there, with dates reach-
ing to this year, and no later, evidently to escape the search of
his pillaging bauds. Pistoria lay north-west of Faesulae, among
the Apennines, on the road to Gaul. The direct road to the
Cisalpine province lay to the north, through Bononia, but Celer
occupied this. Besides, Catiline wanted to get to the AUobroges
in the Transalpine.
NOTES. 125
2. Es difScultate rerum} ' ' From Jhe^ difficult circum-
stances he was in ;" i, q. propter difficultatem,
3. Consedit] i. e. castra posuit. Comp. Caes. B. G. i. 21.
Consido is the fonn of the present, conscdi of the praeterite or
past time. Virg. Aen. xi. estr. Considunt castris ante urbem.
Ovid. Metam. xiii. 1. Consedere duces. Comp. note 1, c. 53,
adsedit,
4. In fuga] i. e. fugientem.
CHAPTEE LVm.
1. Natura aut moribus] " Natural or acquired."
2. Unus ab urbe, alter a Gallia] " One on the side of the
city, the oilier on the side of Gaul."
3. Si maxime] *' Howevermuch ;" i. q. etiam si maxime.
4. Commeatus abunde] Soil, erunt. Comp. c. 21. quibus
mala abunde omnia erant. Jugur. 87. Romanes laxius licen-
tiusque futuros. Hor. Sat. ii. 2. 106. recte tibi semper erunt res.
So the adverbs impune, adversus, are joined with the verb subst.
5. Supervacaneum] "Superfluous," "a -work of super-
erogation ;" i. e. they already possess all the things that we are
compelled to fight for, life, liberty, &c., and it is a mere matter
of choice with them to fight for the ascendancy of the nobles.
6. Habetur] See note on c. 1. " The possession of bold-
ness is as good as a rampart."
7. Queat] Dietsch observes that this word, rarely used by
other good writers, occurs six times in Sallust. See Jugur. 10,
44, 58, 97 bis.
CHAPTEE LIX.
1. Slgna canere^jubet] " Orders the trumpets to sound."
Understand nigiia however as the object, subaud. tuhicines the
subject, as in Jugur. 29. Marius jubet tubicines simul omnes
sigua canere. This subject and object are rarely expressed
together. We have Liv. xxiv. 46. cornicines canere jubent.
Sail. Fr. Hist. i. 38. cornicines occinuerunt. But it is more
common to meet with the phrase in the text, Comp. Liv. i.
1 ; xxiv. 15 ; xxvii. 47. Some critics take signa as the subject,
in which case the idiom is identical with the English given
above.
2. Omnium equis] Comp. Caes. Bell. Gall. i. 25. Caesar
primum suo deinde omnium e conspectu remotis equis, ut
aequato omnium periculo spem fugae toUeret.
126 SALLUSTII C ATI L IX A.
3. Ipse pedes] " Himself on foot ;" as a foot-solJier.
Coiup. Senec. Ep. lOi. per medias Afiicae solituJiiies pedes
diixit exercitum. Lucan, ix. 587. praecedit auheli Militis era
pedes.
4. Rupes aspera] Sub. erat. Tlie MSS. read rupe, which
can only be expliiiued, aspera (loca) ab dextra rupe, and may
be pronounced inadmissible.
5. Rellqua slg^a] " The rest of his forces." Every
maniple had its own standard.
6. Evocatos] Veterans discharged or entitled to their
discharge, but continuing to serve, or returning to service,
with higher pay and peculiar privileges.
7. Faesvilanimi quemdam] Plutarch gives him the name
of Furius.
8. Curare] " To command ;" a proper military term.
Comp. Jugur. 46, 57, and etsc\vliere. Tacitus sometimes adds
the object. Annul, i. 31, inferiorem exercitum A. Cacciua
cui'abat.
9. Libertis et colonls] " His own freedmen ajid Uie^Sullan
veterans settled in colonies :" a chosen band of men attached
to his person.
10. Propter aquilam] "Beside his eagle." A silver eagle,
belonging to one of the legions of Marins, which Catiline kept
as a sort of amulet. See Cic. in Catil. i. 9.
11. Pedibus aeger] Antonius is surmised to have feigned
sickness, to escape the necessity of fighting with Catiline, in
whose designs he may have been partly implicated. See Dion,
xxxvii. 39.
12. M. Petreio] The same who was joined in command
with Afranius, as a legatus of Pomjiey in Spain, and was there
defeated by Caesar, a.tj. 705. He caused himself to be killed in
single combat with Juba, king of Numidia, after the disastrous
battle of Thapsus.
13. Tumulti caussa] Tumultiis, a sudden occasion of
peril from a foreign foe, when the ordinary rules of service are
suspended, and the citizens generally liable to be called out for
the -defence of the state. A tumultus was usually proclaimed
when the Gauls threatened an invasion, as was said to be the
case now.
14. Inermes] " Without the regular arms of legionaries, "
15. Homo militarls] "A man of military_experience. "
Conip. the same phrase above, ch. 45.
NOTES. 127
IG. Tribunus] ^c\\. militum. There were six of these to
each legion. In early times they commanded the legion
successively day hy day, and even at this period a tribune
might still be called by courtesy, the commander of a legion.
Horace, at the age of 22, joined the army of M. Brutus in
Greece, and was appointed a tribunus. He says of himself :
Quod mihi pareret legio Eomana tribuno. It is impossible
that so young and obscure a man could have been actual
commander of a legion.
17. Praefectus] The commander of the auxiliary horse,
appointed by the imperator from among his Roman officers.
18. Legatus] The consul's or imperator's Lieutenant,
generally in command of a detachment.
19. Praetor] i. q. imperator. Qui praeit exercitui.
20. Plerosque ipsos] "Most of themjgersoBally."
CHAPTER LX.
1. Ferentarii] 1. Men who brought supplies of missiles
to the armed combatants. 2. The bowmen and slingers ou
the wings. 3. Any light-armed hregulars.
2. Cum infestis signis] " "Witk opposing stan lards."
Caes. B. G. vilT'BT. legioues infestis contra hostes signis con-
stiterunt. Lucan, i. 6. infestis obvia signis Signa.
3. Pila omittunt] So in Caes. Bell. Gall. i. 52, vii. 88.
nostri omissis pilis gladio rem gerunt. Comp. Lucan, vii.
490:
OcUis solus civilibus ensis
Sufficit, et dextras Komana in viscera ducit.
And again, viii. 385 :
Ensis liabet \irGs et gens quaecunque virorum est
Bella gerit gladils.
4. Veterani] i. e. the soldiers of the republic, referring to
the vetcranae cohortes just mentioned.
5. Magna vi tendere] " To exerts himself vigorously."
Comp. Virg. Aen. xii. 553. vasto certamine tendunt. Liv.
xxxii. 32. quod summa vi ut tenderet mandaverat.
6. Cohortem praetoriam] The imperator's body-guard.
7. In primis pugnantes cadunt] ^^oremost Jightin^ faU,"
or, "are among the first to fall." The firstssems the preferable
interpretation. Comp. Tyrtaeus, fragm. i. 1. reOvafiefai yap
KaXoi' ivl TTpofj-axotai ireffbvra. ii. 11. Wiis 5' tls Trpo/xaxovs aa-irld'
av-qp ex'^Tu. The expression comes originally from Homer, II.
xix. ult. iv Trp'JjTois lax'^v ix^ fMovvvxas 'iinrovs.
128 SALLUSTII C ATI LIN A.
CHAPTER LXI.
1. Turn vero] For this redundant use of the conjunction,
comp. Liv. xxii. 11. ita rebus divinis peractis, turn de bello dicta-
tor retulit. xxvi. 81. reductis in curiam lep;atis turn consul, etc.
See a nearly similar construction above, c. 51. postquam respub-
lica adolevit...tum lex Porcia, etc.
2. Mediosl "In the centre." See the last chapter: in
mcdios hostes inducit.
3. Dlsjecerat] "PInd broken, routed, dispersed." Virg.
Aen. V. Disjice coinpositiim pacem.
4. Panllo diveralus] " Somewhat more scattered ;" sub-
aud. quidein.
5. Etiam] i. q. adhiir. Comp. Ter. Andr. i. 1. 80. non
satis pemosti me etiam. Virg. Aen. vi. 485. etiam currus etiam
arma teuentem.
6. ViVTis2 " While_Jiving ;" i. q. vivcns. Comp. Virg.
Aen. vi. 653 :
Quae gratia currOra
Armorumque fuit vivis.
7. Civls ingenuus] A free citizen bom of free citizens.
8. Ita. . . juxta/L " So equally unsparing had they all b_een
both of their own andTtheir opponents' lives."
9. Laetitia] For a distinction between " laetitia " and
"gaudium" see note on ch. 48. "Moeror" may differ from
"luctus" as sorrow from mourning, the one the inward feel-
ing, the other the outward sign of grief. Here luctus is plural,
answering to gaudia. Comp. Lucan, vii. 705 :
lacrimas luctusque remitto.
t^XFimluGK: PKIXTEU BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & bO.NS, AT TUB LMVBRSITX PRESS.
Decemler, 18S7.
A Catalogue
OF
Educational Books
PUBLISHED BV
Macmillan & Co.
Bedford Street, Strand, London.
20,12.87,
CONTENTS.
CLASSICS—
Elementary Classics - . . .
Classical Series .....
Class-.cal Library, (i) Te.\t, (2) Translations .
Grammar, Composition, anu Philoloov
Antiquities, Ancient History, and Philosoiuy
mathematics-
Arithmetic AND Mensuration
Algebra .....
Euclid, and Elk.mentaky GEO.'.tEri;v
Trigonometry ....
Higher Mathematics .
science-
Natural PhILOSOI'HY . . .
Astkonomy .....
Chemistry . . . . .
Biology .....
Medicine .....
Anthropology ....
Physical Geography and Geology
Agriculture ....
Political Economy
Mental and Moral Philosophy .
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY
MODERN IiANGUAGES AND IjITERATURE—
English ........
French ..--....
German ........
Modern Greek .......
Italian ........
Spanish ....,..,
DOMESTIC ECONOMY
ART AND KINDRED SUBJECTS •
WORKS ON TEACHING . . -
DIVINITY
29 AND 30, Bedford Street, Covent Gardkn,
London, W.C, December, 1SS7,
ELEMENTARY CLASSICS.
iSmo, Eighteeiipence each.
This Series falls into two Classes —
(i) First Reading Books for Beginners, providsd not
only with Introductions and Notes, but with
Vocabularies, and in some cases with Exercises
based upon the Text.
(2) Stepping-stones to the study of particular authors,
intended for more advanced students who are beginning
to read such authors as Terence, Plato, the Attic Dramatists,
and the harder parts of Cicero, Horace, Virgil, and
Thucydides,
Tliese are provided with Introductions and Notes, but
no Vocabulary. The Publishers have been led to pro-
S'ide the more strictly Elementary Books with Vocabularies
by the representations of many teachers, who hold that be-
ginners do not understand the use of a Dictionary, and of
others who, in the case of middle-class schools where the
cost of books is a serious consideration, advocate the
Vocabulary system on grounds of economy. It is hoped
that the two parts of the Series, fitting into one another,
may together fulfil all the requirements of Elementary and
Preparatory SchoolSj , and the Lower Forms of Public
Schools.
b 2
4 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
The following Elementary Books, with Introductions,
Notes, and Vocabularies, and in some cases with
Exercises, are either ready or in preparation : —
Aeschylus.— PROMETHEUS VINCTUS. Edi.cd by Rev. H.
M. Stephenson, M.A.
Arrian. — the EXl'EDITION OF ALEXANDER. Selections
adapted for the use of Beginners, and edited, with Introduction,
Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by John Bond, M.A., and
A. S. Walpole, M.A. \_ln preparation.
Caesar the Helvetian war. Being Selections from
Book I. of the " De Bello Gallico." Adapted for the use of
Beginners. With Notes, Exercises, and Vocabulary, by W.
Welch, M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A,
THE INVASION OF BRITAIN. Being Selections from Books
IV. and V. of the " De Bello Gallico." Adapted for the use of
Beginners. With Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by W.
Welch, M.A., and C. G. Duffield, M.A.
THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK I. Edited by A. S. Walpole,
M.A.
THE GALLIC WAR, BOOKS II. and IIL Edited by the
Rev. W. G, Rutherford, M.A., LL.D., Head-Master of West-
minster School.
THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK IV. Edited by Clement Bryans,
M.A., Assistant-Master at Dulwich College.
THE GALLIC WAR. .-SCENES FROxM BOOKS V. and VL
Edited by C. Colbeck, M.A., Assistant-Master at Harrow;
formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
THE GALLIC WAR, BOOKS V. and VI. (separately). By
the same Editor. Book V. ready. Book VI, in preparation.
THE GALLIC WAR. BOOK VII, Edited by John Bond,
M.A., and A. S. Walpole, M.A,
Cicero. — de SENECTUTE, Edited by E. S. Shuckburgh,
M. A., late Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.
DE AMICITIA. By the same Editor.
STORIES OF ROMAN HISTORY. Adapted for the Use of
Beginners. With Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by the Rev.
G. £. Jeans, ?LA., Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford, and
A. V, Jones, M.A., Assistant-Masters at Haileybury College.
EutropiuS. — Adapted for the Use of Beginners. With Note.s,
Vocabulary, and Exercises, by William Welch, ]\I.A., and C.
G. Duffield, M.A., Assistant-Masters at Surrey County School,
Cranleigh.
Homer. — ILIAD. BOOK T. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M.A.,.
And A, S. Walpole, M.A.
ELEMENTARY CLASSICS. 5
Homer.— ILIAD. BOOKXVIII. the ARMS OF ACHILLES.
Edited by S. R. James, M.A., Assistant-Master at Eton College.
ODYSSEY. BOOK I. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M. A. and
A. S. Walpole, M.A.
Horace. — odes, books L—IV. Edited by T.E. Page, M. a.,
late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Assistant-Master
at the Charterhouse. Each is. 6d.
Livy. — BOOK I. Edited by H. M. Stephenson, M.A., Head
Master of St. Peter's School, York.
THE HANNIBALIAN WAR. Being part of the XXI. and
XXII. BOOKS OF LIVY, adapted for the use of beginners,
by G. C. Macaulay, M.A., late^ Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge.
THE SIEGE OF SYRACUSE. Being part of the XXIV, and
XXV, BOOKS OF LIVY, adapted for the use of beginners.
With Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by George Richards,
M.A., and A. S. YVALroLE, M.A.
LEGENDS OF EARLY ROME. Adapted for the use of begin-
ners. With Notes, Exercises, and Vocabulary, by Herbert
Wilkinson, M.A. Yin freparatiofi.
Lucian. — extracts FROM LUCIAN. Edited, with Notes,
Exercises, and Vocabulary, by Rev. John Bond, M.A., and
A. S. Walpole, M.A.
NepOS.— selections illustrative OF GREEK AND
ROMAN HISTORY. Edited for the use of be-^inners with
Notes, Vocabulary and Exercises, by G.;S. Farnell, M.A.
Ovid. — SELECTIONS. Edited by E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A.
late Fellow and Assistant-Tutor of Emmanuel Colle!:;e, Cambridge.
EA.SY SELECTIONS FROM OVID IN ELEGIAC VERSE.
Arranged for the use of Beginners with Notes, Vocabulary, and
Exercises, by Herbert Wilkinson, M.A.
STORIES FROM THE METAMORPHOSES. Edited for the
Use of Schools. With Notes, Exercises, and Vocabulary. By
J. Bond, I\I.A., and A. S. Walpole, M.A.
Phsedrus. — select fables. Adapted for the Use of Be-
ginners. With Notes, Exercises, and Vocabularies, by A. S.
Walpole, M.A.
Thiacydides. — the RISE OF THE Athenian empire.
BOOK I. cc. LXXXIX. — CXVIL and CXXVIII. ■-
CXXXVIII. Edited with Notes, Vocabulary and Exercises, by F.
H. Colson, M.A., Senior Classical Master at Bradford Grammar
School ; Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.
Virgil. — ^NEID. BOOK I. Edited by A, S. Walpole, M.A.
.iENEID. BOOK IV. Edited by Rev. H. M. Stephenson,
M . A. \J^ preparation.
MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Virgil.— ^NEID. r.OOK V. Edited by Rev. A. Calvert,
jNI. A., late Fellow of St. lohn's College, Cambridge.
.^NEID. BOOK VL Edited by T. E. Page, M.A.
[/« preparation.
iENEID. BOOK IX. Edited by Rev. H. M. Stkphenson,
M.A. [^w the press.
GEORGICS. BOOK L Edited by C. Bryans, M.A.
[/« preparation.
SELECTIONS. Edited by E. S. Shuckburgh, M.A.
Xenophon. — anabasis. BOOK L Edited by A. S.
Walpole, M.A.
SELECTIONS FROM ANABASIS. BOOK I. Edited for the
use of Bei^inners, with Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by K.
A. Wei.i.s, M.A., Assistant Master in Durham School.
SELECTIONS FROM ANABASIS. BOOK IV. Edited for X\u-
use of Beginners, with Notes, Vocabulary', and Exercises, by Rev.
E. D. Stone, M.A., formerly Assistant-Master at Eton.
\In preparation .
SELECTIONS FROM THE CYROPyEDIA. Edited, witli
Notes, Vocabulary, and Exercises, by A. H. Cooke, M.A., Fellow
and Lecturer of King's College, Cambridge.
The following more advanced Books, wilh Introductions
and Notes, but no Vocabulary, are either ready, or in
preparation: —
Cicero. — select LETTERS. Edited by Rev, G. E. Jeans,
M.A., Fellow of Hertford College, Oxford, and Assistant-xMaster
at Haileybury College.
Euripides. — HECUBA. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M.A,
and A. S. Walpole, M.A,
Herodotus. — selections from books VIL and viil,
THE expedition OF XERXES, Edited by A. H, Cooke,
M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of ICing's College, Cambridge.
Horace, — selections from the satires and
EPISTLES. Edited by Rev. W. J. V. Baker, M.A., Fellow of
St. Tohn's College, Cambridge.
SELECT EPODES AND ARS POETICA. Edited by H. A.
Dalton, M.A., formerly Senior Student of Christchurch ; Assistant-
Master in Winchester College.
Plato. — EUTHYPHRO AND MENEXENUS. Edited by C. E.
Graves, M.A., Classical Lecturer and late Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge.
Terence. — SCENES FROM THE ANDRIA. Edited by F. W,
Cornish, M.A., Assistant-Master at Eton College,
CLASSICAL SERIES.
The Greek Elegiac Poets.— FROM CALLINUS TO
CALLIMACHUS. Selected and Edited by Rev. Herbert
Kywaston, D.D., Principal of Cheltenham College, and formerly
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.
Thucydides. — BOOK IV. Chs. L— xli. the CAPTURE
OF SPHACTERIA. Edited by C. E. Graves, M.A.
Virgil. — GEORGICS. BOOK II. Edited by Rev. J. H. Skrine,
M.A., late Fellow of Merton College, Oxford; Assistant-Master
at Uppingham.
*,* OtJiet- Volumes to follow.
CLASSICAL SERIES
FOR COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS.
Fcap. 8vo.
Being select portions of Greek and Latin authors, edited
with' Introductions and Notes, for the use of Middle and
Upper forms of Schools, or of candidates for Public
Examinations at the Universities and elsewhere.
Attic Orators.— Selections from ANTIPHON, ANDOKIDES,
LYSIAS, ISOKRATES, AND ISAEOS. Edited by R. C.
Jebb, M.A., LL.D., Litt.D., Professor of Greek in the University
of Glasgow. \Nejj Edition in the press.
^SChines. — in CTESIPHONTEM. Edited by Rev. T.
GwATKiN, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge.
[In thej>ress.
<<^SChyluS, — PERS^. Edited by A. O. Prickard, M.A.
Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. With Map. 3^. 6^.
Andocides. — DE MYSTERIIS. Editedl^ W. J. HiCKiE, M.A.,
formerly Assistant-Master in Denstone College, is. 6d.
Caesar.— THE GALLIC WAR. Edited, after Kraner, by Rev.
John Bond, M.A., and A. S. Walpole, M.A. With Maps. 6s.
Catullus. — SELECT POEMS. Edited by F. P. Simpson, B.A.,
late Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. New and Revised
Edition. 5^. The Text of this Edition is carefully adapted to
School use.
Cicero. — the CATILINE ORATIONS. From the German
of Karl Halm. Edited, with Additions, by A. S. Wilkins
M.A. , LL.D. , Professor of Latin at the Owens College, Manchester,
Examiner of Classics to the University of London. New Edition.
2,5. 6d.
8 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Cicero.— PRO lege MANILIA. Edited, after Halm, by Pro-
fessor A. S. WiLKiNS, M.A., LL.D. 2s. 6d.
THE SECOND PHILIPPIC ORATION. From the German
of Karl Halm. Edited, with Corrections and Additions,
by John E. B. Mayor, Professor of Latin in the University of
Cambridge, and Fellow of St. John's College. New Edition,
revised. 5j.
PRO ROSCIO AMERINO. Edited, after Halm, by E. H. Don-
kin, M.A., late Scholar of Lincoln College, Oxford; Assistant-
Master at Sherborne School. 4J. 6d.
PRO P. SESTIO. Edited by Rev. H. A. Holden, M.A., LL.D.,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge ; and late Clapsical
Examiner to the University of London. 5^.
Demosthenes. — DE CORONA. Edited by B. Drake, M.Ad
late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge. New and revised
Edition. 4J. 6d.
ADVERSUS LEPTINEM. Edited by Rev. J. R. King, M.A.
Fellow and Tutor of Oriel College, Oxford. 4J. 6d.
THE FIRST PHILIPPIC. Edited, after C. Rehdantz, by Rev.
T. GwATKiN, M. A., late Fellow of St, John's College, Cambridge.
2s. 6d.
JN MIDIAM. Edited by Prof. A. S. W}LKINS, LL.D., and
Herman Hager, Ph.D., of the Owens College, M.inchcstL-r.
[/« f reparation.
Euripides. — HIPPOLYTUS. Edited by J. P. Mahaffy, M.A.,
lelluw and Pofessor of Ancient History in Trinity College, Dub-
lin, and J. B. BuKY, Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. 35. (>d.
MEDEA. Edited by A. W. Verrall, M.A., Fellow and
Lecturer of Trinity College, Cambridge. 3^. 6a'.
IFHIGENIA IN TAURIS. Edited by E. B. England, M.A.,
Lecturer at the Owens College, Manchester. 4?. 6d.
Herodotus.— BOOKS v. and VI. Edited by J, Strachan,
M.A., Professor of Greek in the Owens College, Manchester.
[/« preparation.
BOOKS VII. and VIIL Edited by Miss A. Ramsay.
[/;; prcparaiiojt.
Homer. — iliad. books l, ix., xl, xvl— xxiv. the
STORY OF ACHILLES. Edited by the late J. H. Pratt,
M.A., and Walter Leaf, M.A., Fellows of Trinity College,
Cambridge, ds.
ODYSSEY. BOOK IX, Edited by Prof. John E. B. Mayor.
IS. 6d.
ODYSSEY. BOOKS XXL— XXIV, THE TRIUMPH OF
ODYSSEUS. Edited by S. G. Hamilton, B.A., Fellow of
Hertford College, Oxford. 3^, 6d,
CLASSICAL SERIES.
Horace. — the odes. Edited byT. E. Page, M.A., formerly
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Assistant-Master at
the Charterhouse. 6s. (BOOKS I., II., III., and IV. separately,
2s. each.)
THE SATIRES. Edited by Arthur Palmer, M.A., Fellow of
Trinity College, Dublin ; Professor of Latin in the University of
Dublin. 6^.
THE EPISTLES and ARS POETICA. Edited by A S.
WiLKixs, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Latin in Owens College,
Manchester ; Examiner in Classics to the University of
London. 6s.
Isaeos. — THE ORATIONS. Edited by William Ridgeway,
M.A., Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge; and Professor of
Greek in the University of Cork. \In preparation.
Juvenal, thirteen satires. Edited, for the Use of
Schools, by E. G. Hardy, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College,
Oxford. Sj.
The Text of this Edition is carefully adapted to School use.
SELECT SATIRES. Edited by Professor John E. B. Mayor.
X. and XL 3^. 6d. XII.— XVI. ^r. 6d.
Livy. — BOOKS II. and III. Edited by Rev. H. M. Stephenson,
M.A. 5J-.
BOOKS XXI. AND XXII. Edited by the Rev. W. W. Capes,
M.A. Maps. 5^-.
BOOKS XXIII. AND XXIV. Edited by G. C. Macaulay, M.A.
With Maps. qj-.
THE LAST TWO KINGS OF MACEDON. EXTRACTS
FROM THE FOURTH AND FIFTH DECADES OF
LIVY. Selected and Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
F. H. Rawlins, M.A., Fellow of King's College, Cambridge; and
Assistant-Master at Eton. With Maps. 35. 6d.
Lucretius. BOOKS L— IIL Edited by J. H. Warburton
Lee, M.A., late Scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, and
Assistant- Master at Rossall. 4^. 6d.
Lysias. — select orations. Edited by E. S. Shuckburgh,
M.A., late Assistant-Master at Eton College, formerly Fellow and
Assistant-Tutor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. New Edition,
revised. 6s.
Martial. — SELECT EPIGRAMS. Edited by Rev. H. M.
Stephenson, M.A. New Edition, Revised and Enlarged. 6s. 6d.
Ovid. — FASTI. Edited by G. H. Hallam, M.A., Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge, and Assistant-Master at Harrow.
With Maps, 5^.
lo MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Ovid HEROIDUM EPISTUL/E XIIL Edited by E. S. Shuck-
burgh, M.A. 4J. 6fl'.
METAMORPHOSES. BOOKS XIIL and XIV. Edited by
C. Simmons, M.A. 4s. 6J.
Plato. — MENO. Edited by E. S. Thompson, M.A., Fellow of
Christ's College, Cambridge. [/n /'reparation.
APOLOGY AND CKITO. Edited by F. J. II. Jenkinson,
M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. {^In prefaration.
THE REPUBLIC. BOOKS I.— V. Edited by T. H. Warren.
M.A., President of Magdalen College, Oxford. [/« the press.
Plautus.— MILES GLORIOSUS. Edited by R. Y. Tyrrell.
M. A., Fellow of Trinity College, and' Regius Professor of Greek in
the University of Dublin. Second Edition Revised. 5^.
AMPIHTRUO. Edited by Arthur Palmer, M.A., Fellow of
Trinity College and Regius Professor of Latin in the University
of Dublin. [/w preparation.
CAPTIVE Edited by A. Rhys Smith, late Junior Student of
Christ Church, Oxford. \^In preparation.
Pliny. — LETTERS. BOOK III. Edited by Professor John E. B,
Mayor. With Life of Pliny by G. H. Rendall, M'.A, Si'.
LETTERS. BOOKS I. and II. Edited by J. Cowan, B.A.,
Assistant-Master m the Grammar School, Manchester.
[/« preparation.
Plutarch. — life of THEMISTOKLES. Edited by Rev.
H. A. Holden, M.A., LL.D. sj.
Polybius.— HISTORY OF THE ACH^AN LEAGUE. Being
Parts of Books II., III., and IV. Edited by W. W. Capes.
M.A. [/« the press.
Propertius.— SELECT POEMS. Edited by Professor J. P.
Postgate, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, Second
Edition, revised. 6^.
Sallust. — CATILINA AND JUGURTHA. Edited by C. Meri-
VALE, D.D., Dean of Ely. New Edition, cai-efully revised and
enlarged, 4^. dd. Or separately, is. 6d. each.
BELLUM CATULINAE. Edited by A. M. Cook, M.A., Assist-
ant Master at St. Paul's School. 45. 6d.
JUGURTHA. By the same Editor. {In preparation.
Sophocles. — ANTIGONE. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M. A.,
and A. S. Walpole, M.A. [In preparation.
Tacitus. — AGRICOLA and GERMANIA. Edited by A. J.
Church, M.A., and W. J. Brodribb, M.A., Translators of
Tacitus. New Edition, 31. 6d. Or separately, 2s. eacli.
CLASSICAL SERIES.
Tacitus. — THE ANNALS. BOOK VL By the same Editors.
is. 6d.
THE HISTORIES. BOOKS I. and II. Edited by A. D.
GODLEY. M.A. 55.
THE ANNALS. BOOKS L and II. Edited by J. S. Reid,
M.L., Litt.D. [In preparation.
Terence. — HAUTON TIMORUMENOS. Edited by E. S.
Shuckburgh, M.A. 3^. With Translation, 4r. 6d.
PHORMIO. Edited by Rev. John Bond, M.A., and A. S.
Walpole, M.A. 4J-. 6d.
Thucydides. BOOK IV. Edited by C. E. Graves, M.A.,
Classical Lecturer, and late P'ellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge. 5^-
BOOKS I. II. III. and V. By the same Editor. To be published
separately. [In preparation. {Book V. in the press.)
BOOKS VI. AND VII. THE SICILIAN EXPEDITION. Edited
by the Rev. Percival Frost, M.A., late Fellow of St. John's
College, Cambridge. New Edition, revised and enlarged, with
Map. 5i-.
Tibullus. — SELECT POEMS. Edited by Professor J, P.
Postgate, M.A. [In preparation.
Virgil.— .ENETD. BOOKS 11. and IIL THE NARRATIVE
OF ^NEAS. Edited by E. W. HowsoN, M.A., Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge, and Assistant-Master at Harrow. 35.
Xenophon. — HELLENICA, books L and IL Edited by
H. Hailstone, B. A., late Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge.
With Map. 4^. 6rf.
CYROP/EDIA. BOOKS VII. and VIII. Edited by Alfred
Goodwin, M.A., Professor of Greek in University College,
London. 5-^'
MEMORABILIA SOCRATIS. Edited by A. R. Cluer, B.A.,
Balliol College, Oxford. 6j-.
THE ANABASIS. BOOKS I.— IV. Edited by Professors W, W.
Goodwin and J. W. White. Adapted to Goodwin's Greek
Grammar. With a Map. 5^.
HIERO. Edited by Rev. H. A. Holden, M.A., LL.D. 3^. dd.
OECONOMICUS. By the same Editor. With Introduction,
Explanatory Notes, Critical Appendix, and Lexicon, ds.
*»* OtJier Voluvies nnll follow.
12 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY.
(i) Texts, Edited with Introductions and Notes,
for tlie use of Advanced Students. (2) Commentaries
and Translations.
iEschylus. — THE EUMENIDES. The Greek Text, with
Introduction, English Notes, and Verse Translation. By Bernard
Drake, M.A., late Fellow of King's College, Cambridge.
8vo. S-f.
AGAMEMNON, CIIOEPHORCE, AND EUMENIDES.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by A. O. Prickard, M.A.,
Fellow and Tutor of New College, Oxford. 8vo.
[In preparation.
AGAMEMNO. Emendavit David S. Margoliouth, Coll. Nov.
Oxon. Soc. Demy 8vo. 25. 6ci.
THE " SEVEN AGAINST THEBES." Edited, with Introduc-
tion, Commentary, and Translation, by A. W. Verrall, M.A.,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Svo. "js. 6d.
Antoninus, Marcus Aurelius. — BOOK IV. OF THE
MICDITATIONS. The Text Revised, with Translation and
Notes, by Hastings Crossley, M.A., I'rofessor of Greek in
Queen's College, Belfast. Svo. 6s.
Aristotle. — the METAPHYSICS. BOOK I. Translated by
a Cambridge Graduate. Svo. ^s. [Book II. in preparation.
THE POLITICS, ICdited, after Susemihl, liy R. D. Hicks,
M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Svo.
[/« the fn <-s.
THE POLITICS. Translated by Rev. J. E. C. Welldon, M.A.,
Fellow of King's- College, Cambridge, and Head-Master of
Harrow School. Crown Svo. ics. 6d.
THE RHETORIC. Translated, with an Analysis and Critical
Notes, by the same. Crown Svo. ys. 6d.
THE ETHICS. Translated, with an Analysis and Critical Notes,
by the same. Crown Svo. [In preparation.
AN INTRODUCTION TO ARISTOTLE'S RHETORIC.
With Analysis, Notes, and Appendices. By E. M. CoPE, Fellow
and Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. Svo. 14?.
THE SOPHISTICI ELENCHI. With Translation and Notes
by E. PoSTE, M.A., Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. Svo. 2>s. 6J.
Aristophanes. — the BIRDS. Translated into English Verse,
with Introduction, Notes, and Appendices, by B. H. Kennedy,
D.D., Regius Professor of Greek in the University of Cambridge.
Crown Svo. 6j-. Help Notes to the same, for the use of
Students, is. 6d.
CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 13
Attic Orators. — from antiphon to isaeos. By
R. C. Jebb, M.A., LL.D., Professor of Greek in the University
of Glasgow. 2 vols, Svo. 25^.
BabriuS. — Edited, with Introductory Dissertations, Critical Notes,
Commentary and Lexicon. By Rev. W. Gunion Rutherford,
M. A., LL.D., Head-Master of Westminster School. Svo. 12s. 6d.
Cicero. — the ACADEMICA. The Text revised and explained
by J. S. Reid, M.L., Litt.D., Fellow of Caius College, Cam-
bridge. Svo. 15^.
THE ACADEMICS. Translated by J. S. Reid, M.L. Svo. 5^. 6cl.
SELECT LETTERS. After the Edition of Albert Watson,
M.A. Translated by G. E. Jeans, M.A., Fellow of Hertford
College, Oxford, and late Assistant-Master at Haileybury. Svo.
joi-. 6d.
Ctesias. — the fragments of CTESIAS. Edited, with
IntroductionandNol.es, by J. E, Gilmore, M.A. Svo. (Classical
Library.) [/« the press.
(See also Classical Series.)
Euripides. — MEDEA. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
A. W. Verrall, M.A., Fellow and Lecturer of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Svo. Ts. 6d.
IPHIGENIA IN AULIS. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by E. B. England, M.A., Lecturer in the Owens College,
Manchester. Svo. [/« preparation.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF EURIPIDES. By
Professor J. P. Mahaffy. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d. (Classical IVriUrs
Series.)
(See also Classical Series.)
Herodotus.— BOOKS I.— in. THE ANCIENT EMPIRES
OF THE EAST. Edited, with Notes, Introductions, and Ap-
pendices, by A. H. Sayce, Deputy-Professor of Comparative
Philology, Oxford; Honorary LL.D., Dublin. Demy Svo. 16^.
BOOKS ''iV.— IX. Edited by Reginald W. Macan, M.A.,
Lecturer in Ancient History at Brasenose College, Oxford. Svo.
[/n preparation.
Homer. — THE ILIAD. Edited, with Introduction and Notes,
by Walter Leaf, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Svo. Vol.1. Books I. — XII. 14J. \yQ\.\\. in the press.
THE ILIAD. Translated into English Prose. By Andrew
Lang, M.A., Walter Leaf, M.A., and Ernest Myers, M.A.
Crown Svo. lis. dd.
THE ODYSSEY. Done into English by S. H. Butcher, M.A.,
Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh, and Andrew
Lang, M.A., late Fellow of Merton College, Oxford. Seventh
and Cheaper Edition, revised and corrected. Crown Svo. i.s. 6d.
14 MACMII.LAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Homer.— INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF HOMER.
Uy the Right lion. W. E. Gladstone, M.P. iSmo. is.
(LitrTati4re Friiiiers.)
HOMERIC DICTIONARY. For Use in Schools and
Colleges. Translated from the German of Dr. G. Autk.nrieth,
with Additions and Corrections, by R. P. Keep, Ph. D. With
numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. bs.
(See also Classical Series.)
Horace. — the WORKS OF HORACE RENDERED IN'IO
ENGLISH PROSE. With Introductions, Running Analysis,
Notes, &c. By J. LoNSDALE, M.A., aad S. Lee, M.A. {Glode
Edition.) 3^. 6d.
STUDIES, LITERARY AND HISTORICAL, IN THE ODES
OF HORACE. P.y A. W. Verkall, Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge, Demy 8vo. Sj. 6J.
(See also Classical Series.)
Juvenal. — thirteen satires of JUVENAL. With a
Commentary. ByJ'JHX E. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Latin
in the University of Cambridge. Crown 8vo.
%* Vol. I. Fourth Edition, Revised and Enlarged. I05. 6d.
Vol. II. Second Edition, los. 6d.
%* The new matter consists of an Introduction (pp. i — 53), Addi-
tional Notes (pp. 333 — 466) and Index (pp. 467 — 526). It is also
issued separately, as a Supplement to the previous edition, at 5^.
THIRTEEN SATIRES. Translated into English after the Text
of J. E. B. Mayor by Alexander Leeper, M.A., Warden
of Trinity College, in the University of Melbourne. Crown 8vo.
35. 6c/.
(See also Classical Series.)
Livy. — BOOKS I.— IV. Translated by Rev. H. M. Stephenson,
M. A., Head-Master of St. Peter's School, York. [/« preparation.
BOOKS XXL— XXV. Translated by Alfred John Church,
M.A., of Lincoln CoUeo^e, Oxford, Professor of Latin, University
College, London, and William Jackson Brodribu, M. A., late
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Cr. 8vo. "js. 6d.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF LIVY. By Rev.
W. W. Capes, Reader in Ancient History at Oxford. Fcap. 8vo.
is. 6d, {Classical IVriters Series.)
(See also Classical Series.)
Martial. — BOOKS I. and II. OF the EPIGRAMS. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by Professor J. E. B. Mayor, M.A.
8vo. [/« ll'^ press.
(See also Classical Series.)
CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 15
Pausanias. — description of Greece. Translated by
J. G. Frazer, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
[In preparation.
Phrynichus. — THE NEW PHRYNICHUS; being a Revised
Text of the Ecloga of the Grammarian Phrynichus. With Intro-
duction and Commentary by Rev. W. GuNioN Rutherford,
M.A., LL.D., Head-Master of Westminster School. Svo. iSi.
Pindar. — the extant odes of PINDAR. Translated
into English, with an Introduction and short Notes, by Ernest
Myers, M.A., late Fellow of Wadham College, Oxford. Second
Edition. Crown Svo. 55.
THE OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES. Edited, with an
Introductory Essay, Notes, and Indexes, by Basil Gildersleeve,
Professor of Greek in the Johns Hopkins University, Baltimore.
Crown Svo. 'Js. 6d.
Plato. — PH^DO. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and Appen-
dices, by R. D. Archer-Hind, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College.
Cambridge. Svo. 8j. 6d.
TIM/EUS. — Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Translation,
by the same Editor. Svo. [/« the press.
PH^DO. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by W. D. Geddes,
LL.D., Principal of the University of Aberdeen. Second Edition.
Demy Svo. Zs. 6d.
PHILEBUS. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Henry
lACKSON, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Svo.
[/« preparation.
THE REPUBLIC— Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
H. C. GooDHART, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Svo. [/« preparation.
THE REPUBLIC OF PLATO. Translated into English, with an
Analysis and Notes, by J. Ll. Davies, M. A., amd D. J. Vaughan,
M.A. iSmo. 4J-. dd.
EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, AND PH^DO. Trans-
lated by F. J. Church. iSmo. d,s. 6d.
PH^DRUS, LYSIS, AND PROTAGORAS. Translated by
Rev. J. Wright, M.A. [Ntto edition in preparation.
(See also Classical Series.)
PlautUS. — THE MOSTELLARIA OF PLAUTUS. With Notes,
Prolegomena, and Excursus. By William Ramsay, M.A.,
formerly Professor of Humanity in the University of Glasgow.
Edited by Professor George G. Ramsay, M.A., of the University
of Glasgow. Svo. 145.
(See also Classical Series.)
t6 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
PolybiuS. — THE HISTORIES. Translated, with Introduction
and Notes, by E. S. Shuckbukgh, M.A. 8vo. [In preparation.
SalluSt. — CATILINE AND JUGURTHA. Translated, with
Introductory Essays, by A. W. Pollard, B.A. Crown 8vo. 6s.
THE CATILINE (separately). Crown Svo. p.
(See also Classical Series.)
Sophocles. — CTIDIPUS THE KING. Translated from the
Greek of Sophocles into English Verse by E. D. A. Morshead,
M.A. late Fellow of New College, O.xford ; Assistant Master at
Winchester College. Fcap. Svo. 31. 6ii.
Studia Scenica. — Part I., Section I, Introductory Study on
the Text of the Greek Dramas. The Text of SOPHOCLES'
TRACHINIAE, 1-300. By David 3. Margoliouth, Fellow
of New College, Oxford. Demy Svo. 2s. (yd.
Tacitus. — THE ANNALS. Edited, with Introductions and
Notes, by G. O. Holbrooke, M.A., Professor of Latin in Trinity
College, Hartford, U.S.A. With Maps. Svo. 16s.
THE ANNALS. Translated by A. J. Church, M.A., and W.J.
Brodribb, M.A, With Notes and Maps. New Edition. Cr. Svo.
•]s. 6d.
THE HISTORIES. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
Rev. W. A. Spooner, M.A., Fellow of New College, and
H. M. Spooner, M.A., formerly Fellow of Magdalen College,
Oxford. Svo. [In preparation.
THE HISTORY. Translated by A. J. Church, M.A., and
W. J. Brodribb, M.A. With Notes and a Map. Crown Svo.
6j.'
THE AGRICOLA AND GERMANY, WITH THE DIALOGUE
ON ORATORY. Translated by A. J. Church, M.A., and
W. J. Brodribb, M.A. With Notes and Maps. New and
Revised Edition. Crown Svo. 4.1-. 6d.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF TACITUS. By
A. J. Church, M.A. and W. J. Brodribb, M.A. Fcap. Svo.
is. 6d. {Classical Writers Series.)
Theocritus, Bion, and MoSChuS. Rendered into English
Prose, with Introductory Essay, by A. Lang, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s.
Virgil.— THE WORKS OF VIRGIL RENDERED INTO
ENGLISH PROSE, with Notes, Introductions, Running Analysis,
and an Index, by James Lonsdale, M.A., and Samuel Lee,
M.A. New Edition. Globe Svo. 3^-. 6d.
THE ^NEID. Translated by J. W. Mackail, M.A., Fellow of
BaUiol College, Oxford. Crown Svo. 75. 6d.
CLASSICAL PUBLICATIONS. 17
Xenophon. — complete works. Translated, with Introduc-
tion and Essays, by H. G. Dakyns, M.A., Assistant-Master in
Clifton College. Four Volumes. Crown 8vo. [In the press.
GRAMMAR, COMPOSITION, & PHILOLOGY.
Belcher. — SHORT EXERCISES IN LATIN PROSE COM-
POSITION AND EXAMINATION PAPERS IN LATIN
GRAMMAR, to which is prefixed a Chapter on Analysis of
Sentences. By the Rev. H. Belcher, M.A., Rector of the High
School, Dunedin, N.Z. New Edition. i8mo. is. 6d.
KEY TO THE ABOVE (for Teachers only), y. 6d.
SHORT EXERCISES IN LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION.
Part II., On the Syntax of Sentences, with an Appendix, includ-
ing EXERCISES IN LATIN IDIOMS, &c. i8mo. 2s.
KEY TO THE ABOVE (for Teachers only). 3^.
Blackie.— GREEK AND ENGLISH DIALOGUES FOR USE
IN SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. By John Stuart Blackie,
Emeritus Professor of Greek in the University of Edinburgh.
New Edition, Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Bryans. — LATIN PROSE exercises based upon
CAESAR'S GALLIC WAR, With a Classification of Csesar's
Chief Phrases and Grammatical Notes on Caesar's Usages. By
Clement Bryans, M.A., Assistant-Master in Dulwich College.
Second Edition, Revised and Enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
KEY TO THE ABOVE (for Teachers only). 3j-. 6d.
GREEK PROSE EXERCISES based upon Thucydides. By the
same Author. Extra fcap. Svo. [In preparation.
Colson. — A FIRST GREEK READER, Stories and Legends
from Greek Writers. By F. H. Colson, M.A., Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge, and Senior Classical Master at Bradford
Grammar School. Globe Svo, [In the presi.
Eicke. — FIRST LESSONS IN LATIN, By K. M, Eicke, B.A.,
Assistant-Master in Oundle School. Globe Svo. 2s.
England.— EXERCISES ON latin syntax and IDIOM.
ARRANGED WITH REFERENCE TO ROBY'S SCHOOL
LATIN GRAMMAR. By E. B. England, M.A., Assistant
Lecturer at the Owens College, Manchester. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Key for Teachers only, 2s. 6d.
Goodwin. — Works by W, W, Goodwin, LL.D., Professor of
Greek in Harvard University, U.S.A.
I8 ^rAC^TILLAN•S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Goodwin. — Works byW. W. Goodwin LL.D., &.c.,con/imied—
SYNTAX OF THE MOODS AND TENSES OF THE GREEK
VERB. New Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.
A GREEK GRAMMAR. New Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 6s.
"It is the best Greek Grammar of its siie in the English language."—
ATHEN/BUM.
A GREEK GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS. Crown 8vo. 31. 6d.
Greenwood. — the ELEMENTS OF GREEK GRAMMAR,
ipcludin'^ Accidence, Irregular Verbs, and Principles of Deriva-
tion and Ccjnjpositioii ; adapted to the System of Cnule Forms.
By J. G. GREE.NWOon. Principal of Owens College, Manchester.
New Edition. Crown Svo. 5^. 6d.
Hadley and Allen. — a GREEK grammar for
SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. By James Hadley, late
Professor in Yale College. Revised and in ]iart Rewritten by
Frederic de Forest Allen, Professor Id Harvard College.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Hodgson.— MYTHOLOGY FOR LATIN VERSIFICATION.
A l)rief Sketch of the Fables of the Ancients, prepared to bo
rendered into Latin Verse for Schools. By F. Hodgson, B.D.,
late Provost of Eton. New Edition, revised by F. C. Hodgson,
M.A. i8mo. 3^.
Jackson. — FIRST STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSI-
TION. By Blomfield Jackson, M.A., Assistant-Master in
King's College School, London. New Edition, revised and
enlarged. l8mo. is. 6d.
KE'V' TO FIRST STEPS (for Teachers only). i8mo. ^s. 6d.
SECOND STEPS TO GREEK PROSE COMPOSITION, with
Miscellaneous Idioms, Aids to Accentuation, and Examination
Papers in Greek Scholarship. iSmo. 2s. 6d.
KEY TO SECOND STEPS (for Teachers only). iSmo. y. 6d.
Kynaston. — exercises IN the composition of
GREEK IAMBIC VERSE by Translations from English Dra-
matists. By Rev. H. Kynaston, D.D., Principal of Cheltenham
College. With Introduction, Vocabulary, &c. New Edition,
revised and enlarged. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^.
KEY TO THE SAME (for Teachers only). Extra fcap. Svo. i^. 6d.
Lupton. — AN INTRODUCTION TO LATIN ELEGIAC
VERSE COMPOSITION. By J. H. Lupton, M. A., Sur-Master
of St. Paul's School, and formerly Fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge. Globe Svo. 2s. 6d.
LATIN RENDERING OF THE EXERCISES IN PART II.
(XXV.-C). Globe Svo. 35.6^.
CLASSICAL PUBLICATIONS. 19
Lupton. — Works by J. H. LUPTON, continued—
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE COMPOSITION OF LATIN
LYRICS. Globe 8vo. iln preparation.
Mackie. — PARALLEL PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION
INTO GREEK AND ENGLISH. Carefully tjraduatecl for the
use of Colleges and Schools. With Indexes. By Rev. Ellis C.
Mackie, Classical Master at Heversham Grammar School. Globe
8vo. 4J. 6(/.
Macmillan. — first latin grammar. By m. c. Mac-
MILLAN, ISI. A., late Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge;
sometime Assistant-Master in St. Paul's School. New Edition,
enlarged. Fcap. 8vo. \s. 6d.
r/Iacmillan's Latin Course, first year. By A. M.
CcoK, M. A., Assistant-Master at St. Paul's School. New Edition,
revised and enlarged. Globe 8vo. 3^-. 6d.
*^* The Second Part is in preparation.
Macmillan's Shorter Latin Course. By A. M. Cook,
M.A., Assistant-Master at St. Paul's School. Being an abridgment
of " Macmillan's Latin Course," First Year. Globe 8vo. \s. 6d.
Marshall.— A TABLE OF irregular greek VERBS,
classi-fied according to the arrangement of Curtius's Greek Grammar.
By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Head Master of the Grammar
School, Durham. New Edition. 8vo. is.
Mayor (John E. B.) — first' GREEK READER. Edited
after Karl Halm, with Corrections and large Additions by Pro-
fessor John E. B. Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College,
Cambridge. New Edition, revised. Fcap. 8vo. 4J-. 6d.
Mayor (Joseph B.)— GREEK FOR beginners. By the
Rev. T. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature in
King's' College, London. Part I., with Vocabulaiy, is. 6d.
Parts II. and HI., with Vocabulary and Index, 3^. 6d. Complete
in one Vol. fcap. Svo. 4f. dd.
Nixon. — PARALLEL EXTRACTS, Arranged for Translation into
Ent^lish and Latin, with Notes on Idioms. By J. E. Nixox,
M.A., Fellow and Classical Lecturer, King's College, Cambridge.
Part L— Plistorical and Epistolary. New Edition, revised and
enlarged. Cro\\n Svo. 3^.60'. . -r- ,. , ,
PROSE EXTRACTS, Arranged for Translation mto English and
Latin, with General and Special Prefaces on Style and Idiom.
I. Oratorical. II. Historical. III. Philosophical and Miscella-
neous. By the same Author. Crown Svo. y. 6d.
*,* Translations of Select Passages supplied by Author only.
20 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE,
Peile.— A PRIMER OF PHILOLOGY. By J. Peile, M.A.,
Litt. D., Master of Christ's College, Cambridge. iSmo. is.
Postgate.— PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION INTO LATIN
l^ROSE. With Introduction and Notes, by J. P. Postgate,
M.A. Crown 8vo. \^In the pras.
Postgate and Vince. — a DICTIONARY OF LATIN
ETYMOLOGY. By J. P. Postgate, M.A., and C. A. Vince,
M.A. [/« preparation.
Potts (A. W.) — Works by ALEXANDER W. Potts, M.A.,
IJ..D., late P'ellow of St. John's College, Cambridge; Heud
Master of the Fettes College, I^dinburgh.
HINTS TOWARDS LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION. New
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. "^s.
PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION INTO LATIN PROSE.
Edited with Notes and References to the above. New Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
LATIN VERSIONS OF PASSAGES FOR TRANSLATION
INTO LATIN PROSE (for Teachers only). 2s. 6d.
Reid. — A GRAMMAR OF TACITUS. By J. S. Reid, M.L.,
Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge. [In preparation.
A GRAMMAR OF VERGIL. By the same Author,
[/« preparation.
*^* Similar Grammars to other Classical Authors will probably follow'.
Roby. — A GRAMMAR OF THE LATIN LANGUAGE, from
Plautus to Suetonius. By H. J. RoBY, M.A., late Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge. In Two Parts. Part I. Fifth
Edition, containing: — Boo v I. Sounds. Book II. Inflexions.
Book III. Word-formation. Appendices. Crown Svo. ^s.
Part II. Syntax, Preposition.';, <S:c. Crown Svo. los. bd.
" Marked by the clear and practised insight of a master in his art. A book that
would do honour :o any country." — .^THE.s'ytruM.
SCHOOL LATIN GRAMMAR. By the same Author. Crown
Svo. 5 J.
Rush. — SYNTHETIC LATIN DELECTUS. A First Latin
Construing Book arranged on the Principles of Grammatical
Analysis. With Notes and Vocabulary. By E. Rush, B.A.
With Preface by the Rev. W. Y. Moulton, M.A., D.D. New
and Enlarged Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Rust. — FIRST STEPS TO LATIN PROSE COMPOSITION.
By the Rev. G. Rust, M.A., of Pembroke College, Oxford,
Master of the Lower School, King's College, London. New
Edition. iSmo. is. 6d.
KEY TO TPIE ABOVE. By W. M. Yates, Assistant-Master in
the High School, Sale. iSmo. 3j. 6d,
CLASSICAL PUBLICATIONS.
Rutherford. — Works by the Rev. W. Gunion Rutherford,
M.A., LL.D., Head-Master of Westminster School.
A FIRST GREEK GRAMMAR. New Edition, enlarged. Extra
fcap. Svo. IS. 6d.
REX LEX. A Short Digest of the principal Relations between
Latin, Greek, and Anglo-Saxon Sounds. Svo. {^In preparation.
THE NEW PHRYNICHUS ; being a Revised Text of the
Ecloga of the Grammarian Phrynichus. With Introduction and
Commentary. Svo. iSj.
Simpson. — latin prose after the best authors.
By F. P. Simpson, B.A.,late Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford.
Part I. C^SARIAN PROSE. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. bd.
KEY TO THE ABOVE, for Teachers only. Extra fcap. Svo. 5^.
Thring. — Works by the Rev. E. Thring, M.A., late Head-Master
of Uppingham School.
A LATIN GRADUAL. A First Latin Construing Book for
Beginners. New Edition, enlarged, with Coloured Sentence
Maps. Fcap. Svo. zs. 6d.
A MANUAL OF MOOD CONSTRUCTIONS. Fcap. Svo. is.6d.
Welch and Duffield.— a first latin accidence,
WITH exercises. By Wm. Welch, M.A., and C. G.
Duffield, M.A., Editors of "Eutropius," &c. iSmo.
[/« preparation.
White. — first lessons in greek. Adapted to GOOD-
WIN'S GREEK GRAMMAR, and designed as an intrr duction
to the ANABASIS OF XENOPHON. By John Williams
White, Ph.D., Assistant- Professor of Greek in Harvard Univer-
sity. Crown Svo, ^s. bd.
■Wilkins and Strachan. — PASSAGES FOR TRANSLA-
TION FROM GREEK AND LATIN. Selected and Arranged
by A. S. Wilkins, M.A., Professor of Latin, and J. Strachan,
M.A., Professor of Greek, in the Owens College, Manchester.
[ [)i ihe f^ress.
Wright. — W^^rks by J. WrIGHT, M.A., late Head Master of
Sutton Coldfield School.
A HELP TO LATIN GRAMMAR ; or, The Form and Use of
Words in Latin, with Progressive Exercises. Crown Svo. 4J. 6d.
THE SEVEN KINGS OF ROME. An Easy Narrative, abridged
from the First Book of Livy by the omission of Difficult Passages ;
being a First Latin Reading Book, with Grammatical Notes and
Vocabulary. New and revised Edition. Fcap. Svo. -^s, 6d.
22 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Wright. — FIRST LATIN STEPS ; OR, AN INTRODUCTION
r.V A SERIES OF EXAMPLES TO THE STUDY OF
THE LATIN LANGUAGE. Crown 8vo. 3/.
ATTIC PRIMER. Arranged for the Use of Beginners. Extra
fcaj). Svo. 2s. 6J.
A COMPLETE LATIN COURSE, comprising Rules with
Examples, Exorcises, both Latin and English, oa each Rule, and
Vocabulaiies. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
ANTIQUITIES, ANCIENT HISTORY, AND
PHILOSOPHY.
Arnold. — Works by W. T. Arnold, ?,r.A.
A HANDBOOK OF LATIN EI'IGRAPHY. [In preparation.
THE ROMAN SYSTEM OF PROVINCIAI, ADMINISTRA-
TION TO THE ACCESSION OF CONSTANTINE THE
GREAT. Crown Svo. 6s.
Arnold (T.)— the second funic WAR. Being Chapters on
THE HISTORY OF ROME. By the late Thomas Arnold,
D. D. , formerly Head Master of Rugby Scliool, and Regius Professor
of Modern History in the University of Oxford. Edited, with Notes,
by W. T. Arnold, M.A. With 8 Maps. Crown Svo. Sj, 6d.
Beesly. — STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME
By Mrs. Beesly. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Classical Writers. — Edited by John RiciiardGreen, M.A.,
LL.D. Fcai). Svo. is. Gd. each.
EURIPIDES.' By Professor Mahaffy.
MILTON. By the Rev. Stopford A. Brooke, M.A.
LIVY. By the Rev. W. W. Capes, M.A.
VIRGIL. By Professor Nettlesiup, M.A.
SOPHOCLES. By Professor L. Campbell, M.A.
DEMOSTHENES. By Professor S. H. Butcher, M.A.
TACITUS. By Professor A. J. Church, M.A., and W. J.
Brodribb, M.A.
Freeman. — Works by Edward a. Freeman, D.C.L., LL.D.,
Hen. Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford, Regius Professor of
Modern Hi-tory in the Universiiy of Oxford.
HISTORY OF ROME. {Historical Course for Schools.'] iSmo.
\In preparation.
A SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME. Crown Svo.
[In preparation.
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Second Series. [Greek and Roman
History.] Svo. xos. 6d.
CLASSICAL PUBLICATIONS. 23
Fyffe.— A SCHOOL HISTORY OF GREECE. By C. A.
Fyffe, M.A. Crown 8vo. ' \ht preparation.
Geddes. — the problem of the Homeric poems.
By W. D. Geddes, Principal of the University of Aberdeen.
8vo. 14?.
Gladstone. — Works by the Rt. Hon. W. E. Gladstone, M.P.
the TIME AND PLACE OF HOMER. Crown 8vo. 6j. 6d
A PRIMER OF HOMER. iSmo. u.
GOW.— SHORT PREFACES TO SCHOOL CLASSICS. By
James Gow, M.A., Litt.D., Head Master of the High School,
Nottingham ; formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. [/« the press.
Jackson. — a manual of greek philosophy. By
Henry Jackson, M.A., Litt.D., Fellow and PrEelecter in Ancient
Philosophy, Trinity College, Cambridge. \Iti preparation.
Jebb. — Works by R. C. Jebb, M. A., LL.D., Professor of Greek
in the University of Glasgow.
THE ATTIC ORATORS FROM ANTIPHON TO ISAEOS.
2 vols. 8vo. 25^.
A PRIMER OF GREEK LITERATURE. i8mo. u.
(See also Classical Series.)
Kiepert— MANUAL OF ancient GEOGRAPHY, Trans-
lated from the German of Dr. Heinrich Kiepert, Crown Svo. 5^.
Mahaffy. — Works by J. P. Mahaffy, M.A., D.D., Fellow and
Professor of Ancient Histoiy in Trinity College, Dublin, and Hon.
Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford.
SOCIAL LIFE IN GREECE; from Homer to Menander.
Pllth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. gj-.
GREEK LIFE AND THOUGHT ; from the Age of Alexander
to the Roman Conquest. Crown Svo. 125. 6d.
RAMBLES AND STUDIES IN GREECE. With Illustrations.
Third Edition, Revised and Enlarged. With Map. Crown Svo.
los. 6d.
A PRIMER OF GREEK ANTIQUITIES. With Illustrations.
iSmo. IS.
EURIPIDES. i8mo. i^. 6d. {Classical IViiters Series.)
Mayor (J. E. B.) — BIBLIOGRAPHICAL CLUE TO LATIN
LITERATURE. Edited after Hubner, with large Additions
by Professor John E. B. Mayor. Crown Svo, los. 6d.
24 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Newton.— ESSAYS IN ART AND ARCHEOLOGY. By Sir
Charles Newton, K.C.B., D.C.L., Professor of Archeology in
University College, London, and formerly Keeper of Greek and
Roman Antiquities at the British Museum. 8vo. I2s. dd.
Ramsay. — a SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME. By G. G.
Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the University of
Glasgow. With Maps. Crown 8vo. \^In preparation.
Sayce.— THE ancient empires OF THE EAST. By
A. H. Sayce, Deputy-Professor of Comparative Philosophy,
Oxford, Hon. LL.D. Dublin. Crown 8vo. 6j.
Stewart.— THE tale OF TROY. Done into English by
Aubrey Stewart, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Globe Svo. 35. dd.
Wilkins. — a PRIMER OF ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. By
Professor WiLKiNS, M.A., LL.D. Illustrated. i8mo. \5.
A PRIMER OF LATIN LITERATURE, By the same Author.
[/« preparation.
MATHEMATICS.
(i) Arithmetic and Mensuration, (2) Algebra
(3) Euclid and Elementary Geometry, (4) Trigo-
nometry, (5) Higher Mathematics,
ARITHMETIC AND MENSURATION.
Aldis. — THE GREAT GIANT ARITHMOS. A mo^t Elementarj-
Arithmetic for Childn n. By Mary Steadman Aldis. With
Illustrations. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Brook- Smith (J.). — ARITHMETIC IN THEORY AND
PRACTICE. By J. Brook-Smith, M.A., LL.B., St. John's
College, Cambridge ; Barrister-at-Law ; one of the Masters of
Cheltenham College. New Edition, revised. Crown Svo. 4^. 6d.
Candler. — HELP TO ARITHMETIC. Designed for the use of
Schools. By H. Candler, M.A., Mathematical Master of
Uppingham School. Second Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Dalton. — RULES AND EXAMPLES IN ARITHMETIC. By
the Rev. T. Daltox, M.A., Assistant-Master in Eton College.
New Edition. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
[Answers to the Examples arc appended.
MATHEMATICS.
Goyen.— HIGHER arithmetic and elementary
MENSURATION. By P. Goyen, M.A., Inspector of Schools,
Dunedin, N. Z. Globe 8vo. [In the press.
Lock. — ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. By Rev. J. B. Lock,
!M.A., Senior Fellow, Assistant Tutor, and Lecturer- of Caius
College, Teacher of Physics in the University of Cambridge,
formerly Assistant-Master at Eton. With Answers and looo
additional Examples for Exercise. Second Edition, revised.
Globe 8vo. 4^^. dd. Or in Two Parts : — Part I. Up to and
including Practice, with Answers. Globe 8vo. "Zs. Part II.
With Answers and 1000 additional Examples for Exercise. Globe
8vo. 3J. \_A Key is in the press.
*^* The cotnplete book and both parts can also be obtained vnthout
answers at the same price, though in different binding. But the edition
with answers will always be supplied unless the other is specially asked for.
Pedley. — exercises in arithmetic for the Use of
Schools. Containing more than 7,000 original Examples. By
S. Pedley, late of Tamworth Grammar School. Crown 8vo. ^s.
Also in Two Parts 2s. 6d. each.
Smith. — Works by the Rev. Barnard Smith, M.A., late Rector
of Glaston, Rutland, and Fellow and Senior Bursar of S. Peter's
College, Cambridge.
ARITHMETIC AND ALGEBRA, in their Principles and Appli-
cation ; with numerous systematically arranged Examples taken
from the Cambridge Examination Papers, with especial reference
to the Ordinary Examination for the B.A. Degree. New Edition,
carefully Revised. Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. New Edition. Crown 8vo.
4J. 6d.
A KEY TO THE ARITHMETIC FOR SCHOOLS. New
Edition. Crown 8vo. %s. 6d.
EXERCISES IN ARITHMETIC. Crown 8vo, limp cloth, 2s.
With Answers, 2s. 6d. Answers separately, 6d.
SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. iSmo, cloth. 3^.
Or sold separately, in Three Parts, is. each.
KEYS TO SCHOOL CLASS-BOOK OF ARITHMETIC.
Parts I., II., and III., 2s. 6d. each.
SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC FOR NATIONAL
AND ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. iSmo, cloth. Or sepa-
rately. Part I. 2d. ; Part II. 3^. ; Part III. "jd. Answers, 6d.
THE SAME, with Answers complete. iSmo, cloth, is. 6d.
KEY TO SHILLING BOOK OF ARITHMETIC. iSmo. 45. 6d.
26 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Smith. — EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ARITHMETIC. i8mo.
Ij. 6d. The same, with Answers, iSmo, 2J. Answers, 6d.
KEY TO EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ARITHMETIC.
1 8 mo. 4J. 6d.
THE METRIC SYSTEM OF ARITHMETIC, ITS PRIN-
CIPLES AND APPLICATIONS, with numerous Examples
written expressly for Standard V. in National Schools. New
lulition. i8mo, cloth, sewed. 3a'.
A CHART OF THE METRIC SYSTEM, on a Sheet, size 42 in.
by 34 in. on Roller, mounted and varnished. New Edition.
Price 3J-. 6d.
■ .\lso a Small Chart on a Card, price id.
EASY LESSONS IN ARITHMETIC, combining Exercises ::.
Reading, Writing, Spelling, and Dictation. Part I. for Standard
I. in National Schools. Crown Svo. gd.
EXAMINATION CARDS IN ARITHMETIC. (Dedicated to
Lord Sandon.) With Answers and Hints.
Standards I. and II. in box, i.f. Standards III., IV., and V., in
boxes, I J. each. Standard VI. in Two Part.s, in boxes, is. each.
A and B papers, of nearly the same difticulty, are given so as to
prevent copying, and the colours of the A and Ji papers differ in each
.Standard, and from those of evei^ other Standard, so that a master
or mistress can see at a glance whether the children have the proper
papers.
Todhunter.— MENSURATION FOR JlEGINNERS. By L
TouHUNTER, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc, latJ of St. John's College,
Cambridije. With lixamples. New Edition. iSmo. 2s. 6d.
KEY TO MENSURATION FOR BEGINNERS. By the Rev.
Fr. Lawrence McCarthy, Professor of Mathematics in St.
Peter's College, Agra. Crown 8/0. 7^. 6d.
ALGEBRA.
Dalton. — RULES AND EXAMPLES IN ALGEBRA. By the
Rev. T. Dalton, M.A., Assistant-Master of Eton College.
Part I, New Edition. i8mo. 2.r. Part II. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
*^* A Key to Part I. for Teachers only, ^s. 6d.
Hall and Knight. — ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA FOR
SCHOOLS. By H. S. Hall, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's
College, Cambridge, Master of the Military and Engineering Side,
Clifton College; and S. R. Knight, E.A. , formerly Scholar of
Trinity College, Cambridge, late Assistant-Master at Marlborough
College. Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Globe 8vo,
bound in maroon coloured cloth, 3^. 6d, ; with Answers, bound ia
green coloured cloth, 4J. 6d.
MATHEMATICS. 27
Hail and Knight.— Works by Messrs. Hall and Knight,
ALGEBRAICAL EXERCISES AND EXAMINATION PAPERS.
To accompany ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. Second Edition,
revised. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
HIGHER ALGEBRA. A Sequel to "ELEMENTARY AL-
GEBRA FOR SCHOOLS," Crown 8vo. 7^, 6d.
Jones and Cheyne. — algebraical exercises. Pro-
gressively Arranged. By the Rev. C. A. Jones, M,A., and C.
H. Cheyne, M.A., F. R.A.S., Mathematical Masters of West-
minster School. New Edition. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
SOLUTIONS AND HINTS FOR THE SOLUTION OF SOME
OF THE EXAMPLES IN THE ALGEBRAICAL EXER-
CISES OF MESSRS. JONES AND CHEYNE. By Rev. W.
Failes, M.A., Mathematical Master at Westminster School, late
Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 7^-. 6d.
Smitll (Barnard).— ARITHMETIC and algebra, in their
Principles and Application ; with numerous systematically arranged
Examples taken from the Cambridge Examination Papers, ^ith
especial reference to the Ordinary Examination for the B. A. Degree.
By the Rev. Barnard Smith, M. A., late Rector of Glaston, Rut-
land, and Fellow and Senior Bursar of St. Peter's College, Cam-
bridge. New Edition, carefully Revised. Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
Smith (Charles). — Vv'orks by Charles Smith, M.A., Fellow
and Tutor of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.
ELEMENTARY ALGEBRA. Globe 8vo. 4s. 6d.
In this work the aiuhor ha? endeavoured to explain the principles of Algebra in as
simple a manner as possible for the benefit of beginners, bestowing great care upon
the explanations and proofs of the fundamental operations and rules.
ALGEBRA FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES. Crown 8vo.
[/« the press.
Todhunter. — Works by L ToDHUNTER, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc,
late of St. John's College, Cambridge.
"Mr. Todhunter is chiefly known to Students of Mathematics as the author of a
series ot admirable mathematical text-books, which possess the rare qualities of being
clear in style and absolutely free from mistakes, typographical or other." — Satued.vy
Review
ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous Examples.
New Edition. i8mo, zs. 6d.
KEY TO ALGEBRA FOR BEGINNERS. Crown 8vo. 6j-. ed.
ALGEBRA. For the Use of Colleges and Schools. New Edition.
Crown 8vo. 75. 6d,
KEY TO ALGEBRA FOR THE USE OF COLLEGES AND
SCHOOLS. Crown 8vo. 10^. 6d.
28 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
EUCLID, & ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY.
Constable.— GEO^IETRICAL EXERCISES FOR BE-
GINNERS. By Samuel Constable. Crown Svo. 31. 6d.
Cuthbertson.— EUCLIDIAN geometry. By Francis
CuTHRERTSON, M.A., LL.D., Head Mathematical Master of the
City of London Scliool. Extra fcap. Svo. 4/. 6r/.
Dodgson. — Works by Charles L. Dodgson, M.A., Student and
late Mathematical Lecturer of Christ Church, Oxford.
EUCLID. liOOKS Land II. Fourth Edition, with words sub-
stituted for the Algebraical Symbols used in the First Edition.
Crown Svo. 2J.
•»* The text of this Edition has been ascertained, by counting the words, to be
less than five-sevenths of that contained in the ordinary editions.
EUCLID AND HIS MODERN RIVALS. Second Edition.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Eagles.— CONSTRUCTIVE GEOMETRY OF PLANE
CURVES. By T. H. Eagles, M.A., Instructor in Geometrical
Drawing, and Lecturer in Architecture at the Royal Indian En-
gineering College, Cooper's Hill. With numerous Examples.
Crown Svo. \2s.
Hall and Stevens. — a text BOOK OF EUCLID'S
ELE^TENT.S. Including alternative Proofs, togetherwith additional
Theorems and Exercises, classified and arranged. By H. S.
Hall, M.A., formerly Scholar of Christ's College, Cambridge,
and F. H. Stevens, M.A., formerly Scholar of Queen's College,
Oxford : Masters of the Military and Engineering Side, Clifton
College. Globe Svo. Part I., containing Books I. and II. 2s.
[Part II. in preparation.
Halsted.— THE elements of geometry. By George
Bruce Halsted, Professor of Pure and Applied Mathematics
in the University of Texas. Svo. \2s. 6d.
Kitchener. — a geometrical NOTE-BOOK, containing
Easy Problems in Geometrical Drawing preparatory to the Study
of Geometry. For the Use of Schools. By F. E. Kitchener.
M.A., Head-Master of the Grammar School, Newcastle, Staffou;
shire. New Edition. 4to. 2s,
Mault— NATURAL GEOMETRY: an Introduction to the
Logical Study of Mathematics. For Schools and Technical
Classes. With Explanatory Models, based upon the Tachy-
metrical works of Ed. Lagout. By A. Mault. iSmo. is.
Models to Illustrate the above, in Box, X2x. 6//.
MATHEMATICS. 29
Millar. — elements of descriptive geometry. By
J. B. Millar, M. E., Civil Engineer, Lecturer on Engineering in
the Victoria University, Manchester. Second Edition. Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Snowball. — the elements of plane and spheri-
cal TRIGONOMETRY. By J. C. Snowball, M.A. Four-
teenth Edition. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d.
Syllabus of Plane Geometry (corresponding to Euclid,
Books I. — VI.). Prepared by the Afsociation for the Improve-
ment of Geometrical Teaching. New Edition. Crown 8vo. is.
Todhunter. — the elements of EUCLID. For the Use
of Colleges and Schools. By I. Todhunter, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc,
of St. John's College, Cambridge. New Edition. iSmo. 3^ 6d.
KEY TO EXERCISES IN EUCLID. Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d.
Wilson (J. M.). — ELEMENTARY GEOMETRY. BOOKS
I. — V. Containing the Subjects of Euclid's first Six Books. Fol-
lowing the Syllabus of the Geometrical Association. By the Rev.
J. M. Wilson, M.A., Head Master of Chfton College. New
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4?. 6d.
TRIGONOMETRY.
Beasley. — an elementary treatise on plane
TRIGONOMETRY. With Examples. By R. D. Beasley,
M.A. Ninth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown 8vo. 3^', 6d.
Lock. — Works by Rev. J. B. LocK, M.A., Senior Fellow, Assistant
Tutor and Lecturer of Caius College, Teacher of Physics in the
University of Cambridge ; formerly Assistant-Master at Eton.
TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS, as far as the Solution of
Triangles. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
ELEMENTARY TRIGONOMETRY. Fifth Edition (in this
edition the chapter on logarithms has been carefully revised).
Globe 8vo. 4^. 6d. [A Key is in the press.
Mr. E. J. RouTH, D.Sc, F.R.S., writes: — "It is an able treatise. It takes the
difficulties of the subject one at a time, and so leads the young student easily along."
HIGHER TRIGONOMETRY. Fifth Globe 8vo. 4?, 6d.
Both Parts complete in One Volume. Globe 8vo. "js. 6d.
(See also under Arithmetic and Higher Mathematics.)
M'Clelland and Preston.— A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL
TRIGONOMETRY. With numerous Examples. By William
J. M'Clelland, Sch.B.A., Principal of the Incorporated Society's
School, Santry, Dublin, and Thomas Preston, Sch.B.A. In
Two Parts. Crown 8vo. Part I. To the End of Solution of
Triangles, 4^. 6d. Part II., ^s.
Todhunter. — Works by L ToDHUNTER, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc,
late of St. John's College, Cambridge.
TRIGONOMETRY FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous
Examples. New Edition. iSmo. zs. 6d.
30 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Todhunter. — key TO TRIGONOMETRY FOR BE-
GINNERS. Crown 8vo. Ss. dd.
PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. For Schools and Colleges. New
Edition. Crown Svo. 5^'.
KEY TO PLANE TRIGONOMETRY. Crown Svo. lOj. 6./.
A TREATISE ON SPHERICAL TRIGONOMETRY. New
Edition, enlarged. Crown Svo. 4J. 6d.
(See also under Arithmclic and Mensuration, Algehra, and Higher
Mathematics.)
HIGHER MATHEMATICS.
Airy. — Worksby Sir G.B. Airy, K.C.B., formerly Astronomer- Royal.
ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON PARTIAL DIFFERENTIAL
EQUATIONS. Designed for the Use of Students in the Univer-
sities. \Vith Diagrams. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 5^. dd.
ON THE ALGEBRAICAL AND NUMERICAL THEORY
OF ERRORS OF OBSERVATIONS AND THE COMBI-
NATION OF OBSERVATIONS. Second Edftion, revised,
r'rown Svo. 6j. dd.
Alexander (T.). — ELEMENTARY applied MECHANICS.
Bein^ the simpler and more practical Cases of Stress and Strain
wrought out individually from first principles by means of Elemen-
tary Mathematics. By T. Ale.XANDEr, C.E., Professor of Civil
Engineering in the Imperial College of Engineering, Tokei,
Japan. Part I. Crown Svo. 4J-. dd.
Alexander and Thomson. — ELEMENTARY applied
MECHANICS. By Thomas Alexander, C.E., Professor of
Engineering in the Imperial College of Engineering, Tokei, Japan ;
and Arthur Watson Thomson, C.E., B.Sc, Profes^^or of
Engineering at the Royal College, Cirencester. Part II. Trans-
verse Stress. Crown Svo. \os. 6d.
Boole. — THE CALCULUS OF FINITE DIFFERENCES.
By G. Boole, D.C.L., F.R.S,, late Professor of Mathematics in
the Queen's University, Ireland. Third Edition, revised by
J. F. MouLTON. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d.
Cambridge Senate-House Problems and Riders,
with Solutions: —
1875— PROBLEMS AND RIDERS. By A. G. Greenhill,
M.A. Crown Svo. Sj. 6d.
1878— SOLUTIONS OF SENATE-HOUSE PROBLEMS. By
the Mathematical Moderators and Examiners. Edited by ]. \V. L.
Glaisher, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 12s.
MATHEMATICS. 31
Carll.— A TREATISE ON THE CALCULUS OF VARIA-
TIONS. Arranged with the purpose of Introducing, as well as
Illustrating, its Principles to the Reader by means of Problems,
and Designed to present in all Important Particulars a Complete
View of the Present State of the Science. By Lewis Buffett
Carll, A.M. Demy 8vo. 21s.
Cheyne.— AN elementary treatise on the plan-
ETARY theory. By C. H. H. Cheyne, M.A., F.R.A.S.
With a Collection of Problems. Third Edition. Edited by Rev.
A. Freeman, M.A., F.R.A.S. Crown 8vo. ys. 6d.
Christie. — a COLLECTION OF ELEMENTARY TEST-
QUESTIONS IN PURE AND MIXED MATHEMATICS ;
with Answers and Appendices on Synthetic Division, and on the
Solution of Numerical Equations by Horner's Method. By James
R. Christie, F.R.S., Royal Military Academy, Woolwich.
Crown 8vo. Zs. 6d.
Clausius. — MECHANICAL THEORY OF HEAT. By R.
Clausius. Translated by Walter R. Browne, M.A., late
l-'ellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 105. 6d.
Clifford. — THE ELEMENTS OF DYNAMIC. An Introduction
to the Study of Motion and Rest in Solid and Fluid Bodies. By W.
K. Clifford, F.R.S., late Professor of Applied Mathematics and
Mechanics at University College, London. Parti. — KINEMATIC.
Crown 8vo. Books I — HI. 75. 6d. ; Book IV. and Appendix
6s.
Cockshott and Walters. — geometrical conics.
An Elem.entary Treatise. Drawn up in accordance with the
Syllabus issued by the Society for the Improvement of Geometrical
Teaching. By A. Cockshott, M.A., formerly Fellow and
Assistant-Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Assistant-
IM aster at Eton; and Rev. F. B. Walters, M.A., Fellow of
Queens' College, Cambridge, and Principal of King William's
College, Isle of Man. With Diagrams. Crown 8vo.
[In the press.
Cotterill.— APPLIED MECHANICS : an Elementary General
Introduction to the Theory of Structures and Machines. By
James H. Cotterill, F.R.S., Associate Member of the Council
of the Institution of Naval Architects, Associate Member of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, Professor of Applied Mechanics in
the Royal Naval College, Greenwich. Medium 8vo. i8j.
Day (R. E.) —ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. By R. E.
Day, M.A., Evening Lecturer in Experimental Physics at King's
College, London. Pott Svo. 2s.
Drew. — GEOMETRICAL TREATISE ON CONIC SECTIONS.
By W. H. Drew, M.A., St. John's College, Cambridge. New
Edition, enlarged. Crown Svo. ^s.
32 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Dyer. — EXERCISES IN analytical geometry. Com-
piled and arranged by J. M. Dyer, M.A., Senior Mathematical
Master in the Classical Department of Cheltenham College. With
Illustrations. Crown Svo. tp. dd.
Eagles. —CONSTRUCTIVE GEOMETRY OF PLANE
CURVES. ByT. II. Eagles, M.A., Instructor in Geometrical
Drawing, and Lecturer in Architecture at the Royal Indian En-
gineering College, Cooper's Hill. With numerous Examples.
Crown Svo. \2s.
Edgar (J. H.) and Pritchard (G. S.). — NOTE-BOOK ON
PRACTICAL SOLID OR DESCRIPTIVE GEOMETRY.
Containing Prol)lems with help for Solutions. By J. II. Edgar,
M.A., Lecturer on Mechanical Drawing at the Royal School of
Mines, and G. S. Pritchard. Fourth Edition, revised by
Arthur Meeze. Globe Svo. 4^. ^d.
Edwards. — the differential calculus. With Ap-
plications and numerous Examples. An Elementary Treatise by
Joseph Edwards, M.A., formerly Fellow of Sidney Sussex
College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. \os. 6d.
Ferrers. — Works by the Rev. N. M. Ferrers, M.A., Master of
Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON TRILINEAR CO-
ORDINATES, the Method of Reciprocal Polars, and the Theory
of Projectors. New Edition, revised. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON SPHERICAL HAR-
MONICS, AND SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH
THEM. Crown Svo. ^s. 6d.
Forsyth.— A treatise on differential equa-
tions. By Andrew Russell Forsyth, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow
and Assistant Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. Svo. 145-.
Frost — Works by Percival Frost, M.A., D.Sc, formerly Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Mathematical Lecturer at
King's College.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON CURVE TRACING. By
Percival Frost, M.A. Svo. 121
SOLID GEOMETRY. Third Edition. Demy Svo. 16s.
HINTS FOR THE SOLUTION OF PROBLEMS in the Third
Edition of SOLID GEOMETRY. Svo. S^. 6d
Greaves.— A treatise on elementary statics. By
John Greaves, M.A., Fellow and Mathematical Lecturer of
Christ's College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. 6^. 6./.
STATICS FOR BEGINNERS. By the Same Author.
[In p-eparalion.
MATHEMATICS. 33
Greenhill. — differential and integral cal-
culus. With Applications. By A. G. Greexhill, M.A.,
Professor of Mathematics to the Senior Class of Artillery Oflicers,
Woolwich, and Examiner in Mathematics to the University of
London. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d.
Hemming. — an elementary treatise on the •
differential and integral CALCULUS, for the
Use of Colleges and Schools. By G. W. Hemming, M.A.,
Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition, with
Corrections and Additions. 8vo. gs.
Ibbetson. — the mathematical theory of per-
fectly ELASTIC SOLIDS, with a short account of Viscous
Fluids. An Elementary Treatise. By William John Ibbetson,
M.A., Fellow of the Royal Astronomical Society, and of the Cam-
bridge Philosophical Society, Member of the London Mathematical
Society, late Senior Scholar of Clare College, Cambridge. 8vo. 21s.
Jellett (John H.). — A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF
FRICTION. By John H. Jellett, B.D., Provost of Trinity
College, Dublin; President of the Royal Irish Academy. 8vo.
Sj-. 6d.
Johnson. — Works by William Woolsey Johnson, Professor of
Mathematics at the U.S. Naval Academy, Annopolis, Maryland.
INTEGRAL CALCULUS, an Elementary Treatise on the;
Founded on the Method of Rates or Fluxions. Demy 8vo. Sj'.
CURVE TRACING IN CARTESIAN CO-ORDINATES.
Crown 8vo. ^f. 612'.
Jones.— EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS. By D. E. Jones, B.Sc,
Lecturer in Physics in University College, Aberystwyth. Fcap.
8vo. [/« the press.
Kelland and Tait. — introduction TO quater-
nions, with numerous examples. By P. Kelland, M.A.,
F.R.S., and P. G. Tait, M.A., Professors in the Department of
Mathematics in the University of Edinburgh. Second Edition.
Crowm 8vo. Is. dd.
Kempe. — HOW TO draw a straight line : a Lecture
on Linkages. By A. B. Kempe. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo.
\s. 6d. {Aature Series.)
Kennedy. — the mechanics of machinery. By a.
B. W. Kennedy, F.R.S., JM. Inst. C.E., Professor of Engineering
and Mechanical Technology in University College, London. Willi
Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 12s. 6d.
Knox. — DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS FOR LEGINNEL^^.
By Alexander Knox. Fcap. 8vo. 3?. 6d.
d
34 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Lock. — Works by the Rev. J, B. L-DCK, M.A., Author ol
"Trigonometry," " Arithmetic for Schools," &c., and Teacher of
Physics in the University of Cambridge.
HIGHER TRIGONOMETRY. Fifth Edition. Globe 8vo. 4s. U.
DYNAMICS FOR BEGINNERS. Globe 8vo. 3^. 6</.
STATICS FOR BEGINNERS. Globe 8vo. [In the press.
(See also under Arithmetic and Trigonometry.)
Lupton.— CHEMICAL ARITHMETIC. With 1,200 Examples.
By Sydney Lupton, M.A., F.C.S., F.LC, formerly Assistant
xMaster in Harrow School. Second Edition. Fcaj). Svo. 41. 6d.
Macfarlane.— PHYSICAL arithmetic. By Alexander
Macfarlane, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S.E., Examiner in Mathematics
to the University of Edinburgh. Crown Svo. is. 6d.
MacGregOr.— KINEMATICS AND DYNAMICS. An Ele-
mentary Treatise. By James Gordon MacGregor, M.A.,
D.Sc, Fellow of the Royal Societies of Edinburgh and of Canada,
Munro Professor of Physics in Dalhousie College, Halifax, Nova
Scotia. With Illustrations. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
Merriman. — a TEXT BOOK OF THE METHOD OF LEAST
SQUARES. By Mansfield Merriman, Professor of Civil
Engineering at Lehigh University, Member of the American
Philosophical Society, American Association for the Advancement
of Science, &c. Demy Svo. Sj. 6d.
Millar. — elements of descriptive geometry. By
J.B. Millar, C.E., Assistant Lecturer in Engineering in Owens
College, Manchester. Crown Svo. 6s.
Milne. — weekly problem papers. With Notes intended
for the use of students preparing for Mathematical Scholarships, anil
for the Junior Members of the Universities who ai-e reading for Mathe-
matical Honours. By the Rev. John J. Milne, M.A., formerly
Second Master of Heversham Grammar School. Pott Svo. 4J-. 6d.
SOLUTIONS TO WEEKLY PROBLEM PAPERS. By the
same Author. Crown Svo. \os. 6d.
COMPANION TO "WEEKLY PROBLEM PAPERS." By
the same Author. Crown Svo. [Nearly ready.
I/Tuir. — A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF DETERMI-
NANTS. With gi-aduated sets of Examples. For use in Colleges
and Schools. By Thos. Muir, M.A., F.R.S.E., Mathematical
Master in the High School of Glasgow, Crown Svo. 7^. ()d.
Parkinson. — AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON ME-
CHANICS. For the Use of the Junior Classes at the University
and the Higher Classes in Schools. By S. Parkinson, D.D.,
F.R. S., Tutor and Fralector of St. John's College, Cambridge.
With a Collection of Examples. Sixth Edition, revised. Crow n
Svo. 95. 6d,
MATHEMATICS. 35
Pirie. — LESSONS ON RIGID DYNAMICS. By the Rev. G.
PiRiE, M.A., late Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, Cam-
bridge ; Profes9or of Mathemalies in the University of Aberdeen.
Crown Svo. 6s.
Puckle. — AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON CONIC SEC-
TIONS AND ALGEBRAIC GEOMETRY. With Numerous
Examples and liints for their Sohition ; especially designed for the
Use of Beginners. By G. 11. Puckle, M.A. Fifth Edition,
revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. 7^. 6d.
Reuleaux. — the kinematics of machinery. Out-
lines of a Theory of Machines. By Professor F. Reuleaux.
Translated and Edited by Professor A.,B. W. Kennedy, F. R. S.,
C.E. With 450 Illustrations. Medium Svo. 21s,
Rice and Johnson DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS, an
Elementary Treatise on the ; Founded on the Method of Rates or
Fluxions. By John Minot Rice, Professor of Mathematics in
the United States Navy, and William Woolsey Johnson, Pro-
fessor of Mathematics at the United States Naval Academy.
Third Edition, Revised and Corrected. Demy Svo. i6s.
Abridged Edition, ?>s.
Robinson. — TREATISE ON MARINE SURVEYING. Pre-
pared for the use of younger Naval Officers. With Questions for
Examinations and Exercises i^rincipally fi'om the Papers of the
Royal Naval College. With the results. By Rev. John L.
Robinson, Chaplain and Instructor in the Royal Naval College,
Greenwich. With Illustrations. 'Crown Svo. "js. 6d.
Contents. — Symbol?, used in Charts and Surveying— The Construction and Use
of Scales — Laying off Angles— Fixing Positions by Angles — Charts and Chart-
] )r,iwing — Instruments and Observing — B'ase Lines— Triangulation — Levelling—
Tides and Tidal Observations— Soundings — Chronometers — Meridian Distances
— Method of Plotting a Survey — Miscellaneous Exercises — Index.
Routh. — Works by Edward John Routh, D.Sc, LL.D.,
F.R.S., Fellow of the University of London, Hon. Fellow of St.
Peter's College, Cambridge.
A TREATISE ON THE DYNAMICS OF THE SYSTEM OF
RIGID BODIES. With numerous Examples. Fourth and
enlarged Edition. Two Vols. Svo. Vol. I. — Elementary Parts.
14?. Vol. II. — The Advanced Parts. I4J-.
STABILITY OF A GIVEN STATE OF MOTION, PAR-
TICULARLY STEADY MOTION. Adams' Prize Essay for
1877. Svo. 8.f. 6d.
Smith (C). — Works by Charles Smith, M.A., Fellow and
Tutor of Sidney Sussex College, Cambridge.
CONIC SECTIONS. Fourth Edition. Crown Svo, ^s. ed.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON SOLID GEOMETRY.
Second Edition. Crown Svo. gs. 6d. {See also under A/gedra.)
d 2
36 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Tait and Steele. — a treatise on dynamics of a
PARTICLE. With numerous Examples. Hy Professor Tait
p.nd Mr. Steele. Fifth Edition, revised. Crowm 8vo. 12s.
Thomson. — Works by J. J. Thomson, Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge, and Professor of Experimental Pbvsicsinthe University.
A TREATISE ON THE MOTION OF VORTEX RINGS. An
Essay to wliich the Adams Prize was adjudqed in 1882 in the
University of Cambridge. With Diagrams. Svo. 6s.
APPLICATIONS OF DYNAMICS TO PHYSICS AND
CHEMISTRY. Crown Svo. [/« the fresi.
Todhunter. — Works by I. TODHU.NTER, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc,
late of St. John's CoUegf, Cambridge.
'_' Mr. Todhunter is chiefly known to students of MatheTiatics as the autlior of a
series of admirable mathematical text-books, which possess the rare qualities of being
clear in style and absolutely free from mistakes, typographical and other." —
Satukdav Review.
MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. With numerous Examples.
New Edition. i8mo. 4^. ()d.
KEY TO MECHANICS FOR BEGINNERS. Crown Svo. ds.M.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF
EQUATIONS. New Edition, revi.sed. Crown Svo. 7^. Q,d.
PLANE CO-ORDINATE GEOMETRY, as applied to the Straight
Line and the Coaic Sections. With numerous Examples. New
Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. "js. 6d.
KEY TO PLANE COORDINATE GEOMETRY. By C. W.
Bourne, M.A. Head Master of the College, Inverness. Crown
Svo. 10s. 6d.
A TREATISE ON THE DIFFERENTIAL CALCULUS. With
numerous Examples. New Edition. Crown Svo. los. 6i.
A KEY. By H. St. J. Hunter, M.A. [In (he press.
A TREATISE ON THE INTEGRAL CALCULUS AND ITS
APPLICATiexS. With numerous Examples. New Edition,
revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
EXAMPLES OF ANALYTICAL GEOMETRY OF THREE
DIMENSIONS. New Edition, revised. CrowTi Svo. 4s.
A TREATISE ON ANALYTICAL STATICS. With numerous
Examples. Fifth Edition. Edited by Professor J. D. Everett,
F.R.S. Crown Svo. 105. 6d.
A HISTORY OF THE MATHEMATICAL THEORY OF
PROBABILITY, from the time of Pascal to that of Laplace.
Svo. i8j.
A HISTORY OF THE MATHEMATICAL THEORIES OF
ATTRACTION, AND THE FIGURE OF THE EARTH,
from the time of Newton to that of Laplace. 2 vol.';. Svo. 24.?.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE OX LAPLACE'S, LAME'S,
AND BESSEL'S FUNCTIONS. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
(See also under Arithmetic and Mensuration, Algebra, and Trigonometry. )
SCIENCE. 37
Wilson (J. M.). — SOLID GEOMETRY AND CONIC SEC-
TIONS. With Appendices on Transversals and Harmonic Division.
For the Use of Schools. By Rev. J. M. Wilson, M.A. Head
Master of Chfton College. New Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3j. 6d.
Woolwich Mathematical Papers, for Admission i:.to
the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich, iSSo — 1884 inclusive.
Crown 8vo. y, 6d.
Wolstenholme. — mathematical problems, on Sub-
jects included in the First and Second Divisions of the Schedule of
subjects for the Cambridge Mathematical Tripos Examination.
Devised and arranged by Joseph Wolstenholme, D Sc, late
Fellow of Christ's College, sometime Fellow of St. John's College,
and Professor of Mathematics in the Royal Indian Engineering
College. New Edition, greatly enlarged. 8vo. lis.
EXAMPLES FOR PRACTICE IN THE USE OF SEVEN-
FIGURE LOGARITHMS. By the same Author. [In preparation.
SCIENCE.
(i) Natural Philosophy, (2) Astronomy, (3)
Chemistry, (4) Biology, (5) Medicine, (6) Anthro-
pology, (7) Physical Geography and Geology, (8)
Agriculture.
NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
Airy. — Works by Sir G. B. Airy, K.C.B., formerly Astronomer-
Royal.
ON SOUND AND ATMOSPHERIC VIBRATIONS. With
the Mathematical Elements of Music. Designed for the Use of
Students in the University. Second Edition, revised and enlarged.
Crown 8vo 95,
A TREATISE ON MAGNETISM. Designed for the Use of
Students in the University. Crown 8vo. Qf. 6d.
GRAVITATION : an Elementary Explanation of the Principal Per-
turbations in the Solar System. Second Edition, Crown 8vo. "js.Gd.
Alexander (T.). — ELEMENTARY APPLIED MECHANICS.
Being the simpler and more practical Cases of Stress and Strain
wrought out individually from first principles by means of Ele-
mentaiy Mathematics. By T. Alexander, C.E., Professor of
Civil Engineering in the Imperial College of Engineering, Tokei,
Japan. Crown 8vo. Part I. 4J. 6d.
38 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Alexander — Thomson. — elementary applied
MECHANICS. By Thomas Alexander, C.E., Professor of
Engineering in the Imperial College of Engineering, Tokei, Japan ;
and Arthur Watson Thomson, C.E., B.Sc, Professor of
Engineering at the Royal College, Cirencester. Part II. Trans-
verse Stress; upwards of 150 Diagrams, and 200 Examples
carefully worked out. Crown Svo. 105. 6d.
Ball (R. S.). — EXPERIMENTAL MECHANICS. A Course of
Lectures delivered at the Royal College of Science for Ireland.
By Sir R. S. Ball, M.A., Astronomer Koyal for Irelsnd, Cr. Svo.
[New and Cheaper Edition in the press.
Bottomley. — FOUR-FIGURE MATHEMATICAL TABLES.
Comprising Logarithmic and Trigonometrical Tables, and Tables
of Squares, Square Roots, and Reciprocals. By J. T. Bottomley,
M.A., F.R.S.E., F.C.S., Lecturer in Natural Philosophy in the
University of Glasgow. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Chisholm. — the SCIENCE OF WEIGHING AND
MEASURING, AND THE STANDARDS OF MEASURE
AND WEIGHT. By H.W. Chisholm, Warden of the Standards.
With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 4r. dd. {Nature Series).
Clausius, — MECHANICAL THEORY OF HEAT. By R,
Clausius. Translated by Walter R. Browne, M.A., late
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. 10^. 6d.
Cotterill. — applied mechanics: an Elementary General
Introduction to the Theory of Structures and Machines. By
James H. Cotterill, F.R.S., Associate Member of the Council
of the Institution of Naval Architects, Associate Member of the
Institution of Civil Engineers, Professor of Applied Mechanics in
the Royal Naval College, Greenwich. Medium Svo. iSj.
Gumming. — an introduction to the theory of
ELECTRICITY. By Linnaeus Gumming, M.A., one of the
Masters of Rugby School. With Illustrations. Crown Svo.
8f. 6d.
Daniell. — A TEXT-BOOK OF THE PRINCIPLES OF
PHYSICS. By Alfred Daniell, M.A., LL.B., D.Sc,
F.R.S.E., late Lecturer on Physics in the School of Medicine,
Edinburgh. With Illustrations. Second Edition. Revised and
Enlarged. Jledium Svo. 21s.
Day.— ELECTRIC LIGHT ARITHMETIC. By R. E. Day,
M.A., Evening Lecturer in Experimental Physics at King's
College, London. Pott Svo. 2.s.
Everett.— UNITS AND PHYSICAL CONSTANTS. By J. D.
Everett, M.A., D.C.L., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., Professor of
Natural Philosophy, Queen's College, Belfast. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. Si.
SCIENCE, 39
Gray—ABSOLUTE MEASUREMENTS IN ELECTRICITY
AND MAGNETISM. By Andrew Gray, M.A., F.R.S.E.,
Professor of Physics in the University College of North Wales.
Two Vols. Crown 8vo. [Nnu Edition in the press.
G reaves. — statics for beginners. By John Greaves,
M.A., Fellow and Mathematical Lecturer of Christ's College,
Cambridge. [In preparation.
Grove.— A DICTIONARY OF MUSIC AND MUSICIANS.
(a.d. 1450 — 18S6). By Eminent Writers, English and Foreign.
Edited by Sir George Grove, D.C.L., Director of the Royal
College of Music, &c. Demy 8vo.
Vols. I., II., and III. Price 21s. each.
Vol. I. A to IMPROMPTU. Vol. II. IMPROPERIA to
PLAIN SONG. Vol. III. PLANCHE TO SUMER IS
ICUMEN IN. Demy 8vo. cloth, with Illustrations in Music
Type and Woodcut. Also published in Parts. Parts I. to XIV.,
Parts XIX— XXII., price 3^-. 6d. each. Parts XV., XVI., price ^s.
Parts XVIL, XVIII., price ^s.
*^* (Part XXII.) just published, completes the Dictionary of
Music and Musicians as originally contemplated. But an Appendix
and a full general Index are in the press.
"Dr. Grove's Dictionary wi!! be a boon to every intelligent lover of music." —
Saturday Review.
Huxley. — INTRODUCTORY PRIMER OF SCIENCE. By T.
H. Huxley, F.R.S., &c. i8mo. is.
Ibbetson. — the mathematical theory of per-
fectly ELASTIC SOLIDS, with a Short Account of Viscous
Fluids. An Elementary Treatise. By William John Ibbetson,
B.A., F.R.A.S., Senior Scholar of Clare College, Cambridge. 8vo,
Price 2is.
Jones. — EXAMPLES IN PHYSICS. By D. E. Jones, B.Sc.
Lecturer in Physics in University College, Aberj'st-wyth. Fcap. Svo.
\jn the press.
Kempe. — how TO draw a straight line ; a Lecture
on Linkages. By A. B. Kempe. With Illustrations. Crown
Svo, I J. 6d. [Nature Series. )
Kennedy. — THE MECHANICS OF MACHINERY. By A. B.
W. Kennedy, F.R.S., M.Inst.C.E., Professor of Engineering and
Mechanical Technology in University College, London. With
numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. I2J. 6d.
Lang. — EXPERIMENTAL PHYSICS, By P. R. Scott T '^^^
M.A., Professor of Mathematics in the University of St. ' ^y ^"^
With Illustrations. Crown Svo.
[/« the press.
40 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Lock. — Works by Rev. J. B. LocK, M.A.; Senior Fellow, Assistant
Tutor, and Lecturer in Mathematics and Physics, of Gonville and
Caius College, Teacher of Physics in the University of Cam-
bridge, &c.
DYNAMICS FOR BEGINNERS. Globe 8vo. 3^-. M.
STATICS I^OR BEGINNERS. Globe Svo. ^In preparation.
Lupton. — NUMERICAL TABLES AND CONSTANTS IN
ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. By Sydney Lupton, M.A,.
F.C.S., F.I.C., Assistant Master at Harrow School. Extra fcap.
Svo. IS. 6d.
Macfarlane,— PHYSICAL arithmetic. By Alexander
Macfarlane, D. Sc, Examiner in Mathematics in the University
of Edinl)urgh. Crown Svo. "Js. 6d.
Macgregor.— KINEMATICS AND DYNAMICS. An Ele-
mentary Treatise. By James Gordon Macgregor, M.A., D. Sc,
Fellow of the Royal Societies of Edinburgh and of Canada, Munro
Pr^fessar of Physics in Dalhousie College, Halifax, Nova Scotia.
With Illustrations. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
Mayer. — SOUND : a Series of Simple, Entertaining, and Inex-
pensive Experiments in the Phenomena of Sound, for the Use of
Students of every age. By A. M. Mayer, Professor of Physics
in the Stevens Institute of Technology, &c. With numerous
Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. {Nature Series.)
Mayer and Barnard. — light : a Series of Simple, Enter-
taining, and Inexpensive Experiments in the Phenomena of Light,
for the Use of Students of every age. By A. M. Mayer and C.
Barnard. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
(^Nature Scnes. )
Newton. — PRINCIPIA. Edited by Professor Sir W. Thomson
and Professor Blackburne. 4to, cloth. 31^.6^.
THE FIRST THREE SECTIONS OF NEWTON'S PRIN-
CIPIA. With Notes and Illustrations. Also a Collection of
Problems, principally intended as Examples of Newton's Methods.
By Percival Frost, M.A. Third Edition. Svo. I2j-.
Parkinson. — a treatise ON OPTICS. By S. Parkinson,
D.D., F.R.S., Tutor and Prselector of St. John's College, Cam-
bridge. Fourth Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
Perry. — steam, an elementary treatise. By
John Perry, C.E., Whitworth Scholar, Fellow of the Chemical
Society, Professor of Mechanical Engineering and Applied Mech-
anics at the Technical College, Finsbury. With numerous Wood-
cuts and Numerical Examples and Exercises. iSmo. 4J-. 6</.
Evepay.— experimental PROOFS OF CHEMICAL
EvER-LRY FOR BEGINNERS. By William Ramsay, Ph.D.,
Natural t f Chemistry in University College, Bristol. Pott Svo.
Extra fcaD. bv^.
SCIENCE. 41
Rayleigh.— THE THEORY OF SOUND. By Lord Rayleigh,
M.A., F.R.S., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
8vo. Vol. I. 12s. 6d. Vol. II. 12s. 6d. [Vol. III. in the press.
Reuleaux.— THE kinematics of machinery. Out-
lines of a Theory of Machines. By Professor F. Reuleaux.
Tmnslated and Edited by Professor A. B. W. Kennedy, F.R.S.,
C.E. With 450 Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 2is.
Roscoe and Schuster — spectrum analysis. Lectures
delivered in 1868 before the Society of Apothecaries of London.
By Sir Henry E. Roscoe, LL.D., F.R.S., formerly Professor of
Chemistry in the Owens College, Victoria University, Manchester.
Fourth Edition, revised and considerably enlarged by the Author
and by Arthur Schuster, F.R.S., Ph.D., Professor of Applied
Mathematics in the Owens College, Victoria University.
With Appendices, numerous Illustrations, and Plates. Medium
8vo. 21s.
Shann. — an elementary treatise on heat, in
RELATION TO STEAM AND THE STEAM-ENGINE.
By G. Shann, M. A. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. /^s. 6d.
Spottiswoode. — polarisation of light. By the late
W. Spottiswoode, F.R.S. With many Illustrations. New
Edition. Crown 8vo. 3,r. 6d. (Nature Series.)
Stewart (Balfour). — Works by Balfour Stewart, F.R.S.,
Professor of Natural: Philosophy in the Owens College, Victoria
University, Manchester.
PRIMER OF PHYSICS. With numerous Illustrations. New
Edition, with Ouestions. i8mo. is. (Science Primers.')
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSICS. With numerous
Illustrations and Chromolitho of the Spectra of the Sun, Stars,
and Nebulae. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4^. 6d.
QUESTIONS ON BALFOUR STEWART'S ELEMENTARY
LESSONS IN PHYSICS. By Prof. Thomas H. Core, Owens
College, Manchester. Fcap. 8vo. 2s.
Stewart and Gee. — elementary practical phy-
sics, LESSONS IN. By Professor Balfour Stewart, M. A.,
LL.D., F.R.S., and W. W. Haldane Gee, B.Sc. Crown 8vo.
Vol. I.— GENERAL PHYSICAL PROCESSES. 6j.
Vol. II.— ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM, -js. 6d.
Vol. III.— OPTICS, HEAT, AND SOUND. [In the press.
A SCHOOL COURSE OF PRACTICAL PHYSICS. By the
same Authors.
Part I.— ELECTRICITY AND MAGNETISM. [In the press.
42 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Stokes.— ON LIGHT. Being the Burnett Lectures, delivered in
Aberdeen in 1883, 1884-18S5. By George Gabriel Stokes,
M.A., P.R.S., &c., Fellow of Pembroke College, and Luc.iMan
Professor of Mathematics in the University of Cambridge. First
Course: On the Nature of Light.— Second Course: On
Light as a Means of Investigation. — Third Ccur?e : On the
Beneficial Effects OF Light. Crown 8vo. 2y. 6./. each. Also
complete in one volume. 7^-. 6d.
Stone. — AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON SOUND, By
W. H. Stone, M.D, With Illustrations. i8mo. y. 6d.
Tait— HEAT. By P. G. Tait, M.A., Sec. R.S.E., formerly
Fellow of St. Peter's College, Cambridge, Professor of Natural
Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh. Crow n 8vo. 6s.
Thompson. — elementary LESSONS IN ELECTRICITY
AND MAGNETISM. By Silvanus P. Thompson, Principal
and Professor of Physics in the Technical College, Fiiisbury. \\\\\\
Illustrations. New Edition, Revised. Twenty-Eighth Thousand.
Fcap. Svo. 4J-. 6ci.
Thomson, Sir W.— ELECTROSTATICS AND MAG-
NETISM, REPRINTS OF PAPERS ON. By Sir William
Thomson, D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., F.R.S.E., Fellow of St.
Peter's College, Cambridge, and Professor of Natural Philosophy
in the University of Glasgow. Second Edition, Medium Svo.
i2>s.
Thomson, J. J.— the motion of vortex rings, a
TREATISE ON. An Essay to which the Adams Prize was
adjudged in 1SS2 in the University of Cambridge. By J. J.
Thomson, Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridgf, and Professor of
Experimental Physics in the University. With Diagrams. Svo. 6s.
APPLICATIONS OF DYNAMICS TO PHYSICS AND
CHEMISTRY. By the same Author. Crown Svo.
[In the p)'ess,
Todhunter. — naturalphilosophy for beginners.
By I. Todhunter, M.A., F.R.S., D.Sc.
Part I. The Properties of Sdlid and Fluid Bodies. l8mo. 3^. 6d.
Part II. Sound, Light, and Heat. i8mo. 3J, 6d.
Turner. — heat and electricity, a collection of
EXAMPLES ON. By H. H. Turner, B.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Wright (Lewis). — light ; A COURSE OF EXPERI-
MENTAL OPTICS, CHIEFLY WITH THE LANTERN.
By Lewis Wright. With nearly 200 Engravings and Coloured
Plates. Crown Svo. 7^. 6d.
SCIENCE. 43
ASTRONOMY.
Airy. — POPULAR ASTRONOMY. With Illustrations by Sit
G. B. Airy, K.C.B., formerly Astronomer-Royal, New Edition,
iSmo, 4^. 6d.
Forbes. — transit OF VENUS. By G. Forbes, _ M.A.,
Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Andersonian University,
Glasgow, Illustrated, Crown 8vo. 3^. 6;/. {Nature Series.)
Godfray. — Woiks by Hugh Godffay, M.A., Mathematical
Lecturer at Pembroke College, Cambridge.
A TREATISE ON ASTRONOMY, for the Use of Colleges and
Schools. Fourth Edition. 8vo. \2.s. 6d.
AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON THE LUNAR THEORY,
with a Brief Sketch of the Problem up to the time of Newton.
Second Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 5^. 6d.
Lockyer. — Works by J. Norman Lockyer, F.R.S.
PRIMER OF ASTRONOMY. With numerous Illustrations.
New Edition. iSmo. is, {Science Primers.)
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN ASTRONOMY, With Coloured
Diagram of the Spectra of the Sun, Stars, and Nebulas, and
nurnerous Illustrations. New Edition. Feap. Svo. 5^. (id.
QUESTIONS ON LOCKYER'S ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN
ASTRONOMY. For the Use of Schools. By John Forbes-
Robertson. i8mo, cloth hmp \s. 6d.
THE CHEMISTRY OF THE SUN. With Illustrations. Svo. 145.
Newcomb. — popular astronomy. By S. Newcomb,
LL.D., Professor U.S. Naval Observatory. With 112 Illustrations
and 5 Maps of the Stars. Second Edition, revised. 8vo. iSj.
•'It is unlike anything else of its kind, and will be of more use in circulating a
knowledge of Astronomy than nine-tenths of the books which have appeared on the
subject of late years."— Saturday Review.
CHEMISTRY. '
Armstrong.— A MANUAL OF INORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
By Henry Armstrong, Ph.D., F,R,S., Professor of Chemistry
in the City and Guilds of London Technical Institute, Crown Svo.
[In preparation.
Cohen.— THE OWENS COLLEGE COURSE OF PRAC-
TICAL ORGANIC CHEMISTRY. By Julius B. Cohen,
Ph.D., F.C.S., Assistant Lecturer on Chemistry in the Owens
College, Manchester. With a Preface by Sir Henry Roscoe,
F.R.S., and C. Schorlemmer, F.R.S. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Cooke. — ELEMENTS OF CHEMICAL PHYSICS. By Josiah
P. Cooke, Junr., Erving Professor of Chemistry and Mineralogy
in Harvard University. Fourth Edition. Royal Svo. zis.
44 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAI, CATAT.OGUR.
Fleischer.— A SYSTEM OF VOLUMETRIC ANALYSIS.
Translated, with Notes and Additions, from the Second Gemian
Edition by M. M. Tattison MuiR, F.R.S.E. With Illustrations.
Crown 8vo. 'js. 6d.
Frankland.— AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS,
A Handbook of. By Percy Faraday Frankland, Ph.D.,
B.Sc, F.C.S., Associate of the Royal School of Mines, and
Demonstrator of Practical and Agricultural Chemistry in the
Normal School of Science and Royal School of Mines, Soutli
Kensington Museum. Founded upon Leitfadcn fiir die Agriculiui e
Clumiche Analyse, von Dr. F. Krocicer. Crown 8vo. ^s. 6.Y.
Hartley. — a COURSE OF QUANTITATIVE ANALYSIS
FOR STUDENTS. By W. N. Hartley, F.R.S., Professor of
Chemistry in the Royal College of Science, Dublin. Illustrated.
Fcap. Svo. \Jit^i ready.
Jones. — Works by Francis Jones, F.R.S.E., F.C.S., Chemical
Master in the Grammar School, Manchester.
THE OWENS COLLEGE JUNIOR COURSE OF PRAC-
TICAL CHEMISTRY. W"ith Preface by Sir Henry Roscoe,
F.R.S., and Illustrations. New Edition. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
QUESTIONS ON CHEMISTRY. A Series of Problems and
Exercises in Inorganic and Organic Chemistry. Fcap. Svo. 3^-.
Landauer. — blowpipe analysis. By j. Landauer.
Authorised English Edition by J. Taylor and W. E. Kay, of
Owens College, Manchester, Extra fcap. Svo. 4?. 6d.
Lupton.— chemical arithmetic With 1,200 Problems.
By Sydney Lupton, M.A., F.C.S., F.I.C, formerly Assistant-
Master at Harrow. Second Edition, Revised and Abridged.
Fcap. Svo. 4J. 6d.
Muir. — PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY FOR MEDICAL STU-
DENTS. Specially arranged for the first M.B. Course. By
M. M. Pattison Muir, F.R.S.E. Fcap. Svo. is. 6d.
Muir and Wilson. — the elements OF THERMAL
CHEMISTRY. By M. M. Pattison Muir, M.A., F.R..S.E.,
Fellow and Praslector of Chemistry in Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge ; Assisted by David Muir Wilson. Svo. 12s. 6d.
Remsen. — Works by Ira Remsen, Professor of Chemistry in the
Johns Hopkins University.
COMPOUNDS OF CARBON ; or, Organic Chemistry, an Intro-
duction to the Study of. Crov/n Svo. 6s. 6d.
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF CHEMISTRY
(INORGANIC CHEMISTRY). Crown Svo. 6s. 6d.
TPIE ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. A Text Book for
Beginners. By the same. Fcap. Svo. [In the press.
SCIENCE, 45
RoSCOe. — Works by Sir Henry E. Roscoe, F.R.S., formerly
Professor of Chemistry in the Victoria University the Owens Colleg ■,
Manchester.
PRIMER OF CHEMISTRY. With numerous Illustrations. New
Edition. With Questions. l8mo. is. {Science Primers.)
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY CHEMISTRY, INORGANIC
AND ORGANIC. With numerous Illustrations and Chromolitho
of the Solar Spectrum, and of the Alkalies and Alkaline Earths.
New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d. {See under Thorpe. )
Roscoe and Schorlemmer. — inorganic and or-
ganic CHEMISTRY. A Complete Treatise on Inorganic and
Organic Chemistry. By Sir Henry E. Roscoe, F.R.S., and Prof
C.^SCHORLEMMER, F.R.S. With Illustrations. MediumSvo.
Vols. I. and II.— INORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
Vol. I.— The Non-Metallic Elements. 2IJ. Vol. II. Part I.—
Metals. i8j-. Vol. II. Part II.— Metals. i8j.
Vol. III.— ORGANIC CHEMISTRY.
THE CHEMISTRY OF THE HYDROCARBONS and their
Derivatives, or ORGANIC CHEMISTRY, With numerous
Illustrations. Four Parts. Parts I. and II. 21 j. each. Part III. i8i.
\^Part IV. in the pi-ess.
Thorpe. — A SERIES OF CHEMICAL PROBLEMS, prepared
with Special Reference to Sir H. E. Roscoe's Lessons in Elemen-
tary Chemistry, by T. E. Thorpe, Ph.D., F.R.S., Professor of
Chemistry in the Normal School of Science, South Kensington,
adapted for the Preparation of Students for the Government,
Science, and Society of Arts Examinations. With a Preface by Sir
Henry E. Roscoe, F.R.S. New Edition, with Key. i8mo. 2s.
Thorpe and Rticker.— a treatise ON CHEMICAL
PHYSICS. By T. E. Thorpe, Ph.D., F.R.S. Professor of
Chemistry in the Normal School of Science, and Professor A. W.
RiJCKER. Illustrated. Svo. {In preparation.
Wright.— METALS AND THEIR CHIEF INDUSTRIAL
APPLICATIONS. By C. Alder Wright, D.Sc, &c.,
Lecturer on Chemistry in St. Mary's Hospital Medical School.
Extra fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d.
BIOLOGY.
Allen. — ON THE COLOUR OF FLOWERS, as Illustrated in
the British Fl; la. By Grant Allen. With lUusti-ations.
Crown Svo. y.6d. {Nature Series.)
Balfour. — A treatise on comparative embry.
OLOGY. By F. M. Balfour, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow and
Lecturer of Trinity College, Ca-nbridge. With Illustrations.
Second Edition, reprinted without alteration from the First
Edition. In 2 vols. Svo. \'ol. I, iSj. Vol. II. 21s.
46 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Balfour and Ward. — a general TEXT BOOK OF
BOTANY. By IsA^vc Bayley Balfour, F.R.S., Professor of
Botany in the University of Oxford, and H. MARSHALL WARD,
Fellow of Christ's College, Cambridge, and Professor of Botany
in the Royal Indian Engineering College, Cooper's Hill. 8vo.
[/« preparation.
Bettany.— FIRST LESSONS IN PRACTICAL BOTANY.
By G. T. BtriANV, M..\., F.L.S., formerly Lecturer in Botany
at Guy's Hospital Medical School. iSino. \s.
Bower— Vines. — A COURSE OF PRACTICAL INSTRUC-
TION IN BOTANY. By F. O. Bower, M.A., F.L.S.,
Professor of Botany in the University of Glasgow, and Sydney
II. Vines, M.A., D.Sc, F.R.S., Fellow and Lecturer, Christ's
College, Cambridge. With a Preface by \Y. T. Thiselton
Dyer, M.A., C.Sl.G., F.R.S., F.L.S., Director of the Royal
Gardens, Kew. Crown 8vo.
Part L— PHANEROGAMS— PTERIDOPHYTA. 6s. Part
II.— BRYOPHYTA— THALLOPHYTA. 4^. 6d.
Darwin (Charles). — MEMORIAL NOTICES OF CHARLES
DARWIN, F.R.S., &c. By Thomas Henry Huxley, F.R.S.,
G. T. Romanes, F.R.S., Archieald Geikie, F.R.S., and
W. "T, Thiselton Dyer, F.R.S. Reprinted from Nature.
With a Portrait, engraved by C. H. Jeens. Crown 8vo.
2s. 6d. {Nature Series.)
Fearnley.— A MANUAL OF ELEMENTARY PRACTICAL
HISTOLOGY. By William Fearnley. With Illustrations.
Crown Svo. ^s. 6d.
Flower and Gadow. — AN INTRODUCTION TO THE
OSTEOLOGY OF THE MAMMALIA. By William Henry
Flower, LL.D., F.R.S. , Director of the Natural Histoi7 De-
partments of the British Museum, late Hunterian Professor of
Comparative Anatomy and Physiology in the Royal College of
Surgeons of England. With numerous Illustrations. Third
Edition, Revised with the assistance of Hans Gadow, Ph.D.,
M.A., Lecturer on the Advanced Morphology of Vertebrates and
Strickland Curator in the University of Cambridge. Crown 8vc.
los. 6d.
Foster. — Works by Michael Foster, M.D., Sec. R.S., Professor
of Physiology in the University of Cambridge.
PRIMER OF PHYSIOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations.
New Edition. iSmo. is.
A TEXT-BOOK OF PHYSIOLOGY. With Illustrations. Fourth
Edition, revised. Svo. 2ls.
SCIENCE. 47
Foster and Balfour. — the elements OF EMBRY
OLOGY. By Michael Foster, M.A., M.D., LL.D., Sec. R.S.,
Professor of Ph3'siology in the University of Cambridge, Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge, and the late Francis M. Balfour,
M.A., LL.D., F.R.S., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
and Professor of Animal Morphology in tlie University. Second
Edition, revised. Edited by Adam Sedgwick, M.A., Fellow
and Assistant Lecturer of Trinity College, Cambridge, and Walter
IIeape, Demonstrater in the Morphological Laboratory of the
University of Cambridge. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. los. 6d,
Foster and Langley. — a COURSE OF ELEMENTARY
PRACTICAL PHYSIOLOGY. By Prof. Michael Foster,
M.D., Sec. R.S., &c., and J. N. Langley, M.A., F.R.S., Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge. Fifth Edition. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d.
Gamgee. — a text-book of the physiological
CHEMISTRY OF THE ANIMAL BODY, Including an
Account of the Chemical Changes occurring in Disease. By A.
Gamgee, M.D., F.R.S., formerly Professor of Physiology in the
Victoria University the Owens College, Manchester. 2 Vols. 8vo.
With Illustrations. Vol. I. iSs. \Vol. II. in the press.
Gray.— STRUCTURAL BOTANY, OR ORGANOGRAPHY
ON THE BASIS OF MORPHOLOGY. To which are added
the principles of Taxonomy and Phytography, and a Glossary of
Botanical Terms. By Professor AsA Gray, LL.D. 8vo. \os. ()d.
Hamilton. — a practical text-book of patho-
logy. By D. J. Hamilton, Professor of Pathological Anatomy
(Sir Erasmus Wilson Chair), University of Aberdeen. 8vo.
[/« the press.
Kooker. — Works by Sir J. D. Hooker, K.C.S.I., C.B., M.D.,
F.R.S., D.C.L.
PRIMER OF BOTANY. Wi-th numerous Illustrations. New
Edition. l8mo. \s. {Science Primers.)
THE STUDENT'S FLORA OF THE BRITISH ISLANDS.
Third Edition, revised. Globe Svo. \os. 6d.
Howes.— AN ATLAS OF PRACTICAL ELEMENTARY
BIOLOGY. By G. B. Howes, Assistant Professor of Zoology,
Normal School of Science and Royal School of Mines. With a
Preface by Thomas Henry Huxley, F.R.S. Royal 410. 141.
Huxley. — Wo»ksby Thomas Henry Huxley, F.R.S.
INTRODUCTORY PRIMER OF SCIENCE. i8mo. i^.
(Science Primers.)
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY PHYSIOLOGY. With numerous
Illustrations, New Edition Revised. Fcap. Svo, 4^. 6d.
48 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Huxley.— QUESTIONS ON HUXLEY'S PHYSIOLOGY FOR
SCHOOLS. ByT. Alcock, M.D. New Edition. i8mo. \s. 6cL
Huxley and Martin.— a COURSE OF PRACTICAL IN-
STRUCTION IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. By Thomas
Henry Huxley, F.R.S., assisted by H. N. Martin, M.B.,
D.Sc. New Edition, revised. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Kane. — EUROPEAN BUTTERFLIES, A HANDBOOK OF.
By W. F. De ViSMES Kane, M.A., M.R.I.A., Member of the
Entomological Society of London, Sic. With Copper Plate Illustra-
tions. Crown Svo. los. 6d.
A LIST OF EUROPEAN RHOPALOCERA ^VITH THEIR
VARIETIES AND PRINCIPAL SYNONYMS. Reprinled
from the Handbook of European Butter/lies. Crown Svo. is.
Klein.— MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Intro-
duction into the Study of Specific Micro-Organisms. By E.
Klein, M.D., F.R.S,, Lecturer on General Anatomy and Physio-
lo<:;y in the Medical School of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London.
With 121 Illustrations. Third Edition, Revised. Crown Svo. 6:.
THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. By the Same.
Crown Svo. [In preparation.
Lankester. — Works by Professor E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S.
A TEXT BOOK OF ZOOLOGY. Svo. [In preparation.
DEGENERATION : A CHAPTER IN DARWINISM. Illus-
trated. Crown Svo. zs. dd. {Nature Series.)
Lubbock. — Works by Sir John Lubbock, M.P., F.R.S., D.C.L.
THE ORIGIN AND METAMORPHOSES OF INSECTS.
With numerous Illustrations. New Edition. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d.
{Nature Seties.)
ON BRITISH WILD FLOWERS CONSIDERED IN RE-
LATION TO INSECTS. With numerous lUustrations. New
Edition. Crown Svo. 4f. 6d. (Natu)-e Series).
FLOWERS, FRUITS, AND LEAVES. With Illustrations,
Crown Svo. 4J. 6d. {Nature Series. )
M'Kendrick. — OUTLINES OF PHYSIOLOGY IN ITS RE-
LATIONS TO MAN. By J. G. M'Kendrick, M.D., F.R.S.E.
With Illustrations. Crown Svo. 12s. 6d.
Martin and Moale. — ON THE DISSECTION OF verte-
brate ANIMALS. By Professor H. N. Martin^ and W. A.
MoALE. Crown Svo. [In preparation.
Mivart. — Works by St. George Mivart, F.R.S., Lecturer on
Comparative Anatomy at St. Maiy's Hospital.
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY ANATOMY, With upwards of
400 Illustrations. Fcap. Svo. 6s. 6d.
THE COMMON FROG. With numerous Illustrations. Crown
Svo. 3.C 6(/. (Nature Series.)
SCIENCE. 49
Muller. — THE FERTILISATION OF FLOWERS. By Pro-
fessor Hkrmann MiJLLER. Translated and Edited by D'Arcy
W. Thompson, B.A., Professor of Biology in University Collide,
Dundee. With a Preface by Charles Darwin, F.R.S. With
numerous Illustrations. Medium 8vo. 2ls.
Oliver. — Works by Daniel Oliver, F.R.S., &c., Professor of
Botany in University College, London, &c.
FIRST BOOK OF INDIAN BOTANY. With numerous Illus-
trations. Extra for p. ■'^vo. 6s. 6d.
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BOTANY. With nearly 200
Illustrations. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4^. 6d.
Parker. — A COURSE OF INSTRUCTION IN ZOOTOMY
(VERTEBRATA:. By T. Jeffrey Parker, B.Sc. London,
Professor of Biolccy in the Univeisity of Otago, New Zealand.
With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 8^-. 6d.
LESSONS IN ELEMENTARY BIOLOGY. By the same Author.
With Illustrations. 8vo. [In the press.
Parker and Bettany. — the morpxiulogy of the
SKULL. By Professor W. K. Parker, F.R.S., and G. T.
Bettany. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. los. 6d.
Smith (W. G.)— DISEASES OF field AND GARDEN
CROPS, CHIEFLY SUCH AS ARE CAUSED BY FUNGI.
By WoRTHiNGTON G. SMITH, F.L.S., M.A.I., Member of the
Scientific Committee R.H.S. With 143 New Illustrations drawn
and engraved from Nature by the Author. Fcap. 8vo. 4^. dd.
Wiedersheim (Prof.). — elements OF THE COM-
PARATIVE ANATOMY OF VERTEBRATES, Adapted
from the German of Robert Wiedersheim, Professor of Ana-
tomy, and Director of the Institute of Human and Comparative
Anatomy in the University of Freiburg-in-Baden, by W.
Newton Parker, Professor of Biology in the University College
of South Wales and Monmouthshire. With Additions by the
Author and Translator. With Two liundred and Seventy Wood-
cuts. Medium 8vc. 12s. 6d.
MEDICINE.
Brunton. — Works by T. Lauder Brunton, M.D., D.Sc,
F.R.C.P., F.R.S. , Assistant Physician and Lecturer on Materia
Medica at St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Examiner in Materia
Medica in the University of London, in the Victoria University,
and in the Roynl College of Physipians, London ; late P.;xaminer
in the UniversKy of Edinburgh.
50 T^IACMIIXAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Brunton. — A TEXT-BOOK OF THARMACOLOGY, THERA-
TEUTICS, AND MATERL\ MLDICA. Adapted to the
United States Pharmacopaia, by Francis H. Williams, M.D.,
Boston, Mass. Third Edition. Adapted to the New British Phar-
uir.copreia, 1885. RTodium Svo. 21 f
TABLKS OF MATERLV MEDICA : A Companion to the Materia
Medica Museum. With Illustrations. New Edition Enlarged.
Svo. IOJ-. 6d.
Hamilton.— A TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGY. By D. J.
Hamilton, Professor of Pathological Anatomy University of
Aberdeen. With Illustrations. Svo. {In the press.
Klein.— MICRO-ORGANISMS AND DISEASE. An Intro-
duction into the Study of Specific Micro-Organiims. By E.
Klein, M.D., F.R.S., Lecturer 0:1 General Anatomy and Pliysio-
logy in the Medical School of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, London.
With 121 Illustrations. Third Edition, Revised. Crown Svo 6x.
THE BACTERIA IN ASIATIC CHOLERA. By the Same
Author. Crown Svo. [In preparation.
Ziegler-Macalister.— TEXT-BOOK OF PATHOLOGICAL
ANATOMY AND PATHOGENESIS. By Professor Ernst
ZiEGLER of Tubingen. Translated and Edited for English
Students by Donald Macalister, M.A.,M.D., B.Sc.,F.R.C.P.,
Fellow and Medical Lecturer of St. John's College, Cambridge,
Physician to Addenbrooke's Hospital, and Teacher of Medicine in
the University. With numerous Illustrations. Medium Svo.
Part 1.— GENERAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Second
Edition. . 12s. bd.
P.irt II.— SPECIAL PATHOLOGICAL ANATOMY. Sections
I._VI1I. Second Edition. I2j. 6^/. Sections IX.— XH. Xis.dd.
ANTHROPOLOGY.
Flower. — fashion in deformity, as Illustrated iu the
Customs of Barbarous and Civilised Races. By Professor
Flower, F.R.S., F.R.C.S. With Illustrations. Crown Svo.
2 J. (>d. {Nature Series.) _
Tylor. — ANTHROPOLOGY. An Introduction to the Study ot
Man and Civilisation. By E. B. Tylor, D.C.L., F.R.S. With
numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 7^-. 6d.
PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY & GEOLOGY.
Bianford.— THE rudiments of physical geogra-
PHY FOR THE USE OF INDIAN SCHOOLS ; with a
Glossary of Technical Terms employed. By H. F. Blanford,
F.R.S. New Edition, with Illustrations. GbbeSvo. 2s. 6d.
SCIENCE. 51
Geikie. — Works by Archibald Geikie, LL.D., F.R.S., Director
General of the Geological Survey of Great Britain and Ireland, and
Director of the Museum of Practical Geology, London, formerly
Murchison Professor of Geology and Mineralogy in the University
of Edinburgh, &c.
PRIMER OF PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. With numerous
Illustrations. New Edition. With Questions, i8mo. is.
{,Sci(vce Primers. )
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY.
With numerous Illustrations. New Edition. Fcap. 8vo. 4J. 6r/,
QUESTIONS ON THE SAME. \s. 6d.
PRIMER OF GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. New
Edition. iSmo. is. {Science Primers.')
CLASS BOOK OF GEOLOGY. With upwards of 200 New
Illustrations. Crown 8vo. \os. 6d.
TEXT-BOOK OF GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations.
Second Edition, Sixth Thousand, Revised and Enlarged. 8vo. 2?>s.
OUTLINES OF FIELD GEOLOGY. With Illustrations. New
Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d.
THE SCENERY AND GEOLOGY OF SCOTLAND,
VIEWED IN CONNEXION WITH ITS PHYSICAL
GEOLOGY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown 8vo. I2s. 6d.
(See also under History and Geography.)
Huxley. — PHYSIOGRAPPIY. An Introduction to the Study
of Nature. By Thomas Henry Huxley, F.R.S. With
numerous Illustrations, and Coloured Plates. New and Cheaper
Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s.
I OCkyer.— OUTLINES OF PHYSIOGRAPHY— THE MOVE-
MENTS OF THE EARTH. By J. Norman Lockyer, F.R.S.,
Correspondent of the Institute of France, Foreign Member of
the Academy of the Lyncei of Rome, &c., &c. ; Professor of
Astronomical Physics in the Normal School of Science, and
Examiner in Physiography for the Science and Art Department.
With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. Sewed, is. 6d.
Phillips.— A TREATISE ON ORE DEPOSITS. By J. Arthur
Phillips, F.R.S., V.P.G.S., F.C.S., M.Inst.C.E., Ancieu Eleve
de r£cole des Mines, Paris ; Author of " A Manual of Metallurgy,"
"The Mining and Metallurgy of Gold and Silver," &c. With
numerous Illustrations. Svo. 2$s.
52 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
AGRICULTURE.
Frankland. — AGRICULTURAL CHEMICAL ANALYSIS,
A Handbook of. By Percy Faraday Frankland, Ph.D.,
B.Sc, F.C.S., Associate of the Royal School of Mines, ami
Demonsti-ator of Practical and Agricultural Cliemi«;try in the
Normal School of Science and Royal School of Mines, South
KensiiiiTton Museum. Founded upon Leitfaden filr die Agriculiure
Cl;-:miche Analyse, von JV. F. Krockur. Crown Svo. ^s, 6d.
Smith (Worth ington G.). — DISEASES OF FIELD AND
GARDEN CROPS, CHIEFLY SUCH AS ARE CAUSED P,Y
FUNGL i;y Worthington G. Smith, F.L.S., M.A.I. ,
Member of the Scientific Committee of the R.H.S. With 143
Illustrations, drawn and engraved from Nature by the Author,
Fcap. Svo. 4f. 6J.
Tanner. — Works by Henry Tanner, F.C.S., M.R.A.C,
Examiner in the Principles of Agriculture under the Government
Dep.artmcnt of Science ; Director of Education in the Institute of
Agriculture, South Kensington, London ; sometime Professor of
Agricultural Science, University College, Aberystwith.
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN THE SCIENCE OF AG'Al-
CULTURAL PRACTICE. Fcap. Svo. 3s. 6d.
FIRST PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. i8mo. is.
THE PRINCIPLES OF AGRICULTURE. A Series of Readinj^
Books for use in Elementary Schools. Prepared by Henky
Tanner, F.C.S., M.R.A.C. Extra fcap. Svo.
I. The Alphabet of the Principles of Agriculture. 6J.
II. Further Step; in the Principles of Agriculture, is.
III. Elementaiy School Readings on the Principles of Agi-iculture
for the third stage, is.
POLITICAL ECONOMY.
Cossa.— GUIDE TO THE STUDY OF F:' "TICAL
ECONOMY, By Dr. Luigi Cossa, Professor in the University
of Pavia. Translated from the Second Italian Edition. With a
Preface by W. STANLEY Jevons, F.R.S. Crown Svo. /^. 6d.
Fawcett (Mrs.). — Work? by Millicent Garrett Fawcett: —
POLITICAL ECONOMY FOR BEGINNERS, WITH QU:;S-
TIONS. Fourth Edition. iSmo. 2s. 6d.
TALES IN POLITICAL ECONOMY. Crown Svo. 3^.
Fawcett. — a manual of political economy. By
Right Hop. Henry Fawcett, F.R.S. Sixth Edition, revised,
with a chapter on " State Socialism and the Nationalisation
of the Land," and an Index. Crown Svo. I2s.
AN EXPLANATORY DIGEST of the above. By Cyril A.
Waters. Crown Svo, [/« (/:e fi-as.
MENTAL AND MORAL PHILOSOPHY. 53
Jevons. — PRIMER OF POLITICAL ECONOMY. By W.
Stanley Jevons, LL.D., M.A., F.R.S. New Edition. i8mo.
is. {Science Primers.)
Marshall. — THE economics OF industry. By A.
Marshall, M.A., Professor of Political Economy in the Uni-
versity of Cambridge, and MARY P. Marshall, late Lecturer at
Nevvnham Hall, Cambridge. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Marshall. — economics. By Alfred Marshall, M.A.,
Professor of Political Economy in the University of Cambridge.
2 vols Svo. [/« t^e press.
Sidgwick. — THE PRINCIPLES of POLITICAL ECONOMY,
ijy Professor Henry Sidgwick, M.A., LL.D., Knightbridge
Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of Cambridge,
&c., Author of "The Methods of Ethics." Second Edition,
revised. Svo. i6j.
Walker. — Works by Francis A. Walker, ]\T.A., Ph.D., Autbot
of "Money," "Money in its Relation to Trade," &c.
POLITICAL ECONOMY. Svo. loc 6d.
A BRIEF TEXT-BOOK OF POLITICAL ECONOMY.
Crown Svo. 6s. dd.
THE WAGES QUESTION, Svo. 14J.
MENTAL & MORAL PHILOSOPHY.
Boole.— THE MATHEMATICAL ANALYSIS OF LOGIC.
Being an Essay towards a Calculus of Deductive Reasoning. By
George Boole. Svo. Sewed. 55.
Calderwood.— HANDBOOK OF MORAL PHILOSOPHY.
By the Rev. Henry Calderwood, LL.D., Professor of Moral
Philosophy, University of Edinburgh. New Edition. Crown Svo. ds.
Clifford. — SEEING AND THINKING. By the late Professor
W. K. Clifford, F.R.S. With Diagrams. Crown Svo. y. 6d.
{N^aiure Series.)
Jardine.— THE ELEMENTS OF THE PSYCHOLOGY OF
COGNITION. By the Rev. Robert Jardine, B.D., D.Sc.
(Edin.), Ex-Principal of the General Assembly's College, Calcutta.
Third Edition, revised and improved. Crown Svo. 6^-. 6d.
Jevons. — Works by the late W. St.\nley Jevons, LL.D., M.A.,
F.R.S.
PRIMER OF LOGIC. New Edition. iSmo. is. {Science Primers.)
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN LOGIC ; Deductive and Induc-
tive, with copious Questions and Examples, and a Vocabulary of
Logical Terms. New Edition.' Fcap. Svo. 3?. 6d.
54 MACMII.LAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUIi.
Jevons. — Works by Stanley W. Jevons, continued—
THE PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE. A Treatise on Logic and
Scientific Method. New and Revised Edition. Crown 8vo. izs.6J.
STUDIES IN DEDUCTIVE LOGIC. Second Edition, Cr. 8vo. 6s.
Keynes.— FORMAL LOGIC, Studies and Exercises in. Including
a Generalisation of Loi;ical Processes in their application t)
Complex Inferences. By John Neville Kkynes, M. A., late
I'ellow of Pembroke College, Cambridge. Second Edition,
Revised and Enlarged. Crown 8vo, los. 6d.
Kant— Max Miiller. — CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON.
By Immanuel Kant. In commemoration of the Centennry of
its first Publication. Translated into English by F. Max Mullkr.
With an Historical Introduction by LuDwiG Noire. 2 vols.
Demy 8vo. 16s. each.
Volume I. HISTORICAL INTRODUCTION, by Ludwig
Noire ; &c., &c.
Volume IL CRITIQUE OF PURE REASON, translated by
F. Max Mijller.
For the convenience of students these volumes are now sold separately.
McCosh. — PSYCHOLOGY. By James McCosh, D.D., LL.D.,
Lict.D., President of Princeton College, Author of "Intuitions of
the Mind," " Laws of Discursive Thought," &c. Crown Svo.
I. THE COGNITIVE POWERS. Ss. 6d.
II. THE MOTIVE POWERS. Crown Svo. 6s. 6d.
Ray. — A TEXT-BOOK OF DEDUCTIVE LOGIC FOR THE
USE OF STUDENTS. By P. K. Ray, D.Sc. (Lon. and Edin.),
Profe-sor of Logic and Philosophy, Presidency College Calcutta.
Third Edition. Globe 8vo. 4J-. 6d.
The Schoolmaster says ; — "This work . . . is deservedly taloDg a place among
(he recognised text-books on Logic."
Sidgwick. — Works by Henry Sidgwick, M.A.,LL.D., Knight-
bridge Professor of Moral Philosophy in the University of
Cambridge.
THE METHODS OF ETHICS. Third Edition, Svo. 14J. A
Supplement to the Second Edition, containing all the important
Additions and Alterations in the Third Edition. Demy Svo. 6s.
OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF ETHICS, for English
Readers. Crown Svo. y. 6d.
Venn. — the logic OF CHANCE. An Essay on the Founda-
tions and Province of the Theory of Probability, with specinl
Reference to its Logical Bearings and its Application to Moral and
Social Science. By John Venn, M. A., Fellow and Lecturer in
Moral Sciences in Gonville and Cauis College, Cambridge, Ex-
aminer in Moral Philosophy in the University of London. Second
Edition, rewritten and greatly enlarged. Crown Svo. lOJ 6d.
SYMBOLIC LOGIC. By the same Author. Crown Svo. loj, 6d.
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPin 55
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY.
Arnold (T.). — the second funic war. Being Chapters
from THE HISTORY OF ROME. By Thomas Arnold,
D.D. Edited, witli Notes, by \V. T. Arnold, M.A. With S
Maps. Crown Svo. Ss. 6.1
Arnold (W. T.). — the roman system ok provincial
ADMINISTRATION TO THE ACCESSION ofCONSTAN-
TINE THE GREAT, By W. T. Arnold, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s.
"Ought to prove a valuable handbook to the student of Roman history." —
Guardian.
Beesly.— STORIES FROM THE HISTORY OF ROME.
By Mrs. Beesly. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Bryce. — the HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE. By James Bryce,
D. C.L., Fellow of Oriel College, and Regius Professor of Civil Law
in the University of Oxford. Eighth Edition. Crown Svo. 'js. 6d.
Buckland.— OUR NATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. A Short
Sketch for Schools. By Anna Buckland. With Glossary,
iSmo. IS.
Buckley. — a HISTORY OF ENGLAND FOR BEGINNERS.
By Arabella B. Buckley. Author of "A Short History of
Natural Science," &c. With Coloured Maps, Chronological and
Genealogical Tables. Globe Svo. 3^-.
Clarke. — CLASS-BOOK OF GEOGRAPHY. By C. B. Clarke,
M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., F.R.S. New Edition, with Eighteen
Coloured Maps. Fcap. Svo. y.
Dicey. — lectures introductory to the study
OF the law of the constitution. By A. V. Dicey,
B.C.L., of the Inner Temple, Barrister-at-Law ; Vinerian Professor
of English Law ; Fellow of All Souls College, Oxford ; Hon. LL.D.
Glasgow. Second Edition. Demy Svo. 12s. 6d.
Dickens's DICTIONARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF
OXFORD, 1886-7. xSmo, sewed, is.
DICTIONARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE,
18S6-7. iSmo, sewed, is.
Both books (Oxford and Cambridge) bound together in one volume.
Cloth. 2s. 6d.
Freeman. — Works by Edward A. Freeman, D.C.L,, LL.D.,
Regius Professor of Modern History in the University of Oxford, &c.
OLD ENGLISH HISTORY. With Five Colom-ed Maps. New
Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 6s.
A SCHOOL HISTORY OF ROME. Crown Svo. \_In preparation.
METHODS OF HISTORICAL STUDY. A Course of Lectures.
Svo. \os. 6d.
56 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Freeman. — Works by Edward A. Fkeeman, D.C.L., LL.D.,
&c. , continued —
THE CHIEF PERIODS OF EUROPEAN HISTORY, Six
Lectures read in the University of Oxford in Trinity Term, 1885.
With an Essay on Greek Cities under Roman Rule. 8vo. \os. 6J.
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. First Series. Fourth Edition. 8vo.
loj. 6d.
Contents :— The Mythical and Romantic Elements in Early English History —
The Continuity of English History — The Rel.itions between the Crown of
England and Scotland — St. Thomas of Canterbury and his Biographers, &c.
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Second Series. Second Edition, with
additional Essays. 8vo. los. (yd.
Contents: — Ancient Greece ami Mediaev.-U Italy — Mr. Gladstone's Homer and
the Homeric Ages — The Historians of Athens — The Athenian Democracy —
Alexander the Great — Greece during the Macedonian Period — Mommsen's
History of Rome — Lucius Cornelius Sulla— The Flavian Ca;sars, &c., &c.
HISTORICAL ESSAYS. Third Series. 8vo. \2s.
Contents: — First Impressions of Rome — The Illyrian Emperors and their Land
— Augusta Treverorum — The Goths at Ravenna — Race and Language — The
Byzantine Empire — First Impressions of Athens — Media;val and Modern
Greece — The S ■mtliem Slaves — Sicilian Cycles — The Normans at Palermo.
THE GROWTH OF THE ENGLISH CONSTITUTION FROM
THE EARLIEST TIMES. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 5^.
GENERAL SKETCH OF EUROPEAN HISTORY. New-
Edition. Enlarged, with Maps, &c. i8mo. 31. dd. (Vol. I. of
Historical Course for Schools.)
EUROPE. iSmo. \s. {.History Primers.)
Fyffe.— A SCHOOL HISTORY OF GREECE. Ey C. A. Fykfe,
]\I.A, Crown 8vo. \In preparation.
Geikie. — THE TEACHING OF GEOGRAPHY. A Practical
Handbook for the use of Teachers. By Archibald Geikie,
F. R. S., Director-General of the Geological Survey of the United
Kingdom, and Director of the Museum of Practical Geology,
Jermyn Street, London ; formerly Murchison Professor of Geology
and Mineralogy in the University of Edinburgh. Crown 8vo.
2^, Being Volume I. of a New Geographical Series Edited by
Archibald Geikie, F.R.S.
*^* The aim of this volume is to advocate the claims of geography as
an educational discipline of a high order, and to show how these
claims may be practically recognised by teachers. This introduc-
tory volume is intended to be followed by a short Geography of the
British Islands, and then by other volumes as announced on p. 79.
Green. — Works by John Richard Green, M.A., LL.D.,
late Honorary Fellow of Jesus College, Oxford.
A SHORT HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH PEOPLE. With
Coloured Maps, Genealogical Tables, and Chronological Annals.
Crown 8vo. 8j. (>d. 126th Thousand.
HISTORY AND GEOGRAPHY. 57
Green. — Works by JOHX Richard Creen, M.A., LL.D.
&c. {continued) —
ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, based on Green's " Short
History of the En^li^h People." By C. W. A. Tait, M.A.,
Assistant-Master, Clifton College. Crown 8vo. 3^. dd.
READINGS FROM ENGLISH HISTORY. Selected and
Edited by John Richard Green. Three Parts. Globe 8vo.
\5. 6d. each. I. Hengist to Cressy. 11. Cressy to Cromwell.
III. Cromwell to Ealaklava,
Green. — a SHORT GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH
ISLANDS. By John Richard Green and Alice Stopford
Green. With Maps. Fcap. 8vo. 31. 6d.
Grove.— A primer of geography. By Sir George
Grove, D.C.L. With Illustrations. iSmo. is. {Science
rrii/urs. )
Guest. — LECTURES ON THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND
By M. J. Guest. Willi Maps. Crown Svo. 6s.
Historical Course for Schools — Edited by Edward A.
Freeman, D.C.L. , LL.D., late Fellowof Trinity College, Oxford,
Regius Professor of jNIodern History in the University of Oxford.
I.— GENERAL SKETCH OE EUROPEAN HISTORY. By
Edward A. Freeman, D.C.L. New Edition, revised and
enlarged, with Chronological Table, Maps, and Index. iSmo. y.6d.
IF.— HISTORY OF ENGLAND. By Edith Thompson. New
Ed., revised and enlarged, Vvi-h Coloured Maps. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
III.— HISTORY OF SCOi'LAND. By Margaret Macarthur.
New Edition. iSmo. 2S.
IV,— HISTORY OF ITALY. By the Rev. W. Hunt, M.A.
Nev.- E'^iition, with Coloured Maps. i8mo. 31. 6d.
v.— HISTORY OF GERMANY. By J. Sime, M.A. New
Edition Revi-ed. iSmo. 3^-.
VL— HISTORY OF AMERICA. By John A. Doyle. With
Maps. l8;no. 41. (,d.
VII.— EUROPEAN COLONIES. By E. J. Payne, M.A. With
Maps. iSnio. 4^. 6d.
VIIL— FRANCE. By Charlotte M. Yonge, With Maps.
i8mo. 31. 6d.
GREECE. By Edward A. Freeman, D.C.L. \In preparation.
ROME. By Edward A. Frelman, D.C.L. \_In preparation.
History Primers — Edited by John Richard Green, M.A.,
LL.D., Author of "A Short History of the Enghsh People."
ROME. By the Rev. M. Creighton, M.A., Dixie Professor of
Ecclesiastical History in the University of Cambridge. With
Eleven INIaps. iSmo. is.
ff
58 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
History Primers.— Edited by John Richard Green, .\L A.,
LL.L). (continued) —
GREECE. By C. A. Fyffe, M.A., Fellow and late Tutor of
University Colle_?e, Oxford. With Five Maps. i8mo. \s.
EUROPEAN urSTORV. By E. A. Free.man, D.C.L., LL.D.
With Maps. i8mo. \s.
GREEK ANTIQUITIES. By the Rev. J. P. Mahaii'v, M.A.
Illustrated. 181110. \s.
CLASSICAL GEOGRAPHY. By 11. F. Tozer, M.A. iSmo. u.
GEOGRAPHY. By Sir G. Grove, D.C.L. Maps. iSmo. \s.
ROMAN ANTIQUITIES. By Professor Wilkins. IUus-
trated. i8mo. \s.
FRANCE. By Charlotte M. Yonge. i8mo. is.
Hole. — A GENEALOGICAL STEMMA OF THE KINGS OF
ENGLAND AND FRANCE. By the Rev. C. Hole. On
Sheet, is.
Jennings— CHRONOLOGICAL TABLES. Compiled by Rev.
A. C. Jennings. [/« the press.
Kiepert.— A MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY. From
the German of Dr. H. Kiepert. Crown Svo. 5^.
Labberton, — new HISTORICAL ATLAS AND GENERAL
HISTORY. By R. H. Ladderton, Litt Hum.D. 4to. New
Edition Revised and Enlarged. 15J.
Lethbridge. — a SHORT MANUAL OF THE HISTORY OF
INDIA. With au Account of India as it is. The Soil,
Climate, and Productions ; the People, their Races, Religions,
Public Works, and Industries ; the Civil Services, and System of
Administration. By Sir Roper Lethbridge, M.A.. CLE., late
Scholar of Exeter College, Oxford, formerly Principal of Kish.iagluir
College, Bengal, Fellow and sometime Examiner of the Calcutta
University. With Maps. Crown Svo. 5^.
Michelet. — a summary of modern history. Trans-
lated from the French of M. Michelet, and continued to the
Present Time, by M. C. M. Simpson. Globe 8vo. 4?. dd.
Norgate.— ENGLAND UNDER THE ANGEVIN KINGS.
By Kate Norgate. With Maps and Plans. 2 vols. Svo. 32J.
Ottd.— SCANDINAVIAN HISTORY. By E. C. OrTfi. With
Maps. Globe Svo. 6s.
Ramsay. — a SCHOOL history of ROME. By G. G.
Ramsay, M.A., Professor of Humanity in the University of
Glasgow. With Maps. Crown 8\o. \_In preparation.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 59
Seeley — Works by J. R. Seeley, M.A., Regius Professor of
Modem History in the University of Cambridge.
THE EXPANSION OF ENGLAND, Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.
OUR COLONIAL EXPANSION. Extracts from the above.
Crown 8vo Sewed, is.
Tait. — ANALYSIS OF ENGLISH HISTORY, based on Green's
"Short History of the English People." By C. W. A. Tait,
M.A., Assistant-Master, Clifton College. Crown Svo. 3^. 6c/.
Wheeler. — a SHORT history of INDIA AND OF THE
FRONTIER STATES OF AFGFIANISTAN, NEPAUL,
AND BURMA. By J. Talboys Wheeler. With Maps.
Crown Svo. I2s.
A COLLEGE HISTORY OF INDIA. By the same. With
Maps. Crown Svo. [In the press.
Yonge (Charlotte M.). — CAMEOS FROM ENGLISH
HISTORY. By Charlotte M. Yonge, Author of "The Heir
of Redclyffe," Extra fcap. Svo. New Edition. 5^. each, (i)
FROM ROLLO TO EDWARD II. (2) THE WARS IN
FRANCE. (3) THE WARS OF THE ROSES. (4) REFOR-
MATION TIMES. (5^ ENGLAND AND SPAIN. (6) FORTY
YEARS OF STUART RULE (1603— 1643).
EUROPEAN HISTORY. Narrated in a Senes of Historical
Selections from the Best Authorities. Edited and arranged by
E. M. Sewell and C. M. Yonge. First Series, 1003 — 1154.
New Edition. Crown Svo. 6j. Second Series, loSS — 1228.
New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s.
THE VICTORIAN HALF CENTURY— A JUBILEE BOOK.
With a New Portrait of the Queen. Crown Svo., paper covers, \s.
Cloth, IS. 6d.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND
LITERATURE.
(i) English, (2) French, (3) German, (4) Modern
Greek, (5) Italian, (6) Spanish.
ENGLISH.
Abbott. — A SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. An attempt to
illusta-ate some of the Differences between Elizabethan and Modem
English. By the Rev. E. A. Abbott, D.D., Head Master of the
City of London School. New Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 6s.
Brooke. — primer of English literature. By the
Rev. Stoppord a. Brooke, M.A. i8mo. is. {Literature
Primers.)
60 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Butler. — HUDIBRAS. Edited, with Irtroduction and Notes, by
Alfred Mii.nes, M.A. Lon., late Student of Lincoln College,
Oxford. Extra fcap 8vo. Parti. 3^. 6d?, Parts II. and III. 4s. 6d.
Cowper's TASK: AN EPISTLE TO JOSEPH HILL, ESQ.;
TIROCINIUM, or a Review of the Schools; and THE HIS-
TORY OE JOHN GILPIN. Edited, with Notes, by William
Benham, B.D. Globe 8vo. is. {Globe Readings from Standard
Authors.)
Dovvden. — SHAKESPEARE. By Professor Dowden, i8mo.
\s. (Lilaattt)-e Primers.)
Dryden. — select PROSE WORKS. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Professor C. D. Yonge. Fcap. 8vo. 2s, 6d.
Gladstone.— SPELLING REFORM FROM AN EDUCA-
TIONAL POINT OF VIEW. By J. H. Gladstone, Ph.D.,
F.R.S., Member of the School Board for London. New Edition.
Crown 8vo. is. 6d.
Globe Readers. For standards I.— VI. Edited by A. F.
MuRlsoN. Sometime English Master at the Aberdeen Grammar
School. With Illustrations. Globe 8vo.
Book III. (232 pp.) is. ^d.
Primer I, (48 pp.) T)d.
Primer II. (48 pp.) 3*/.
Book I. (96 pp.^ 6d.
Book II. (136 pp.) gd.
Book IV. (328 pp.) is. gd.
Book V, (416 pp.) 2s.
Book VI. (448 pp.) 2s. 6d.
" Among the numerous sets of readers before the public the present series is
honourably distinguished by the marked superiority of its materials and the
careful ability with which they have been adapted to the growing capacity of the
pupils. The plan of the two primers is excellent for facilitating the child's first
attempts to read. In the first three following books there is abundance of enter-
taining reading; Better food for young minds could hardly be found."'—
The ATHEN.EUM.
*The Shorter Globe Readers. — with Illustrations. Globe
8vo.
Standard IIL (178 PP.) is.
Standard IV. (182 pp.) is.
Standard V. (216 pp.) l^. 3^.
Standard VI. (228 pp.) I^. (>d.
* 1 his Series has been abridged Irom "The Globe Readers" to meet the demand
Primer I. (48 pp.) 2>d.
Primer II. (48 pp.) 3^.
Standard I. (92 pp.) ()d.
Standard II. (124 pp.) 9d.
fur smaller reading books.
GLOBE READINGS FROM STANDARD AUTHORS-
Cowper's TASK: AN EPISTLE TO JOSEPH HILL, ESQ.;
TIROCINIUM, or a Review of the Schools ; and THE HIS-
TORY OF JOHN GILPIN, Edited, with Notes, by William
Benham, B.D. Globe 8vo. is.
Goldsmith's vicar of WAKEFIELD. With a Memoir of
Goldsmith by Professor Masson. Globe Svo. is.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 6i
Lamb's (Charles) tales from shakespeare.
Edited, with Preface, by the Rev. Canon Ainger, M.A.
Globe 8vo, 2S.
Scott's (Sir Walter) lay OF THE LAST MINSTREL;
and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited, with Introductions
and Notes, by Francis Turner Palgravs. Globe Svo. is.
MARMION ; and the LORD OF THE ISLES. By the same
Editor. Globe Svo. I^.
The Children's Garland from the Best Poets.—
Selected and arranged by Coventry Patmore. Globe Svo. 2j.
Yonge .(Charlotte M.).— a BOOK OF GOLDEN DEEDS
OF all TIMES AND ALL COUNTRIES. Gathered and
narrated anew by Charlotte M. Yonge, the Author of "The
Heir of Redclyffe." Globe Svo. 2s.
Goldsmith. — the traveller, or a Prospect of Society ;
and THE DESERTED VILLAGE. By Oliver Goldsmith.
With Notes, Philological and Explanatory, by J. W. Hales, M.A.
Crown Svo. 6d.
THE VICAR OF WAKEFIELD. V.ith a Memoir of Goldsmith
by Professor Masson. Globe Svo. is. {Globe Readings from
Standard Authors.)
SELECT ESSAYS. Edited, with I.itroductien and Notes, by
Professor C. D. Yonge. Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
THE DESERTED VILLAGE AND TRAVELLER. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by Arthur Barrett, B.A., Pro-
fessor of English Literature in the Elphinstone College, Bombay.
Globe Svo. [/« the press.
Hales. — LONGER ENGLISH POEMS, with Notes, Philological
and Explanatory, and an Introduction on the Teaching of English,
Chiefly for Use in Schools. Edited Iry J. W. Hales, M.A.,
Professor of English Literature at King's College, London. New
Edition, Extra fcap. Svo. 4^'. 6d.
Johnson's lives of the poets. The Six Chief Lives
(Milton, Di7den, Swift, Addison, Pope, Gray), with Macaulay s
"Life of Johnson." Edited with Preface and Notes by Matthew
Arnold. New and cheaper edition. Crown Svo. 45. 6d.
Lamb (Charles).— tales from shakespeare. Edited,
with Preface, by the Rev. Canon Ainger, M.A. Globe Svo.
25. {GioFe Readings from Standa-d Authors.)
62 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Literature Primers — Edited by John Richard Green,
M.A., LL.D., Author of "A Short History of the Enii^li'^h People."
ENGLISH COMPOSITION. By Professor NiciiOL^ i8mo. 15.
ENGLISH GRAMMAR. By the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D., some-
time President of the Philologic.il Society. iSino. is.
ENCJLISH GRAMMAR EXERCISES. By R. Morris, LL.D.,
and H. C. Bowen, M.A. l8mo. is.
EXERCISES ON MORRIS'S PRIMER OF ENGLISH
GRAMMAR. By John Wetherell, of the Middle School,
Liverpool College. 18010. is.
ENGLISH LITERATURE. By Stopford Brooke, M.A. New-
Edition. iSnio. is.
SHAKSPERE. By Professor Dowden. i8mo. is.
THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF LYRICAL POETRY.
Selected and arranged with Notes by Francis Turner Pal-
grave. In Two Parts. i8mo. is. each.
PHILOLOGY. By J. Peile, M.A. iSmo. is.
A History of English Literature in Four Volumes.
Crown 8vo.
EARLY ENGLISH LITERATURE, By Stopford Brooke,
M.A. [Iti f>)eparati»n-
ELIZABETHAN LITERATURE. By George Saintsbury.
"js. bd.
THE AGE OF QUEEN ANNE. By Edmund Gosse. ^In prep.
THE MODERN PERIOD. By Professor E. Dowden. [In prep.
Macmillan's Reading Books. — Adapted to the English and
Scotch Codes. Bound in Cloth.
PRIMER. iSmo. (48 pp.) 2d.
BOOK I. for Standard I. iSmo.
(96 pp.) 4^.
BOOK II. for Standard II. iSmo.
(144 pp.) 5(/.
BOOK V. for Standard V. l8mo,
(380 pp.) IS.
BOOK III. for Standard III.
i8mo. (160 pp.) 6d.
BOOK IV. for Standard IV.
I Brno. (176 pp.) 8^.
BOOK VI. for Standard VI, Or.
8vo. (430 pp.) 2s.
Book VJ. is fitted for higher Classes, and as an Introduction to
English Literatiu-e.
Macmillan's Copy-Books —
I'ublished in two sizes, viz. : —
1. Large Post 4to. Price 4^. each.
2. Post Oblong. Price 2d. each.
r INITIATORY EXERCISES AND SHORT LETTERS.
2. WORDS CONSISTING OK SHORT LETTEiiS
*\ I.OXG LEITERS. With Words containing Long Letters— Figures.
•4. WORDS CONTAINING LONG LETTERS.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 63
Macmillan's Copy Books {continued) —
4a. PRACTISING AND REVISING COPY-BOOK. For Nos. i to 4.
*5. CAPITALS AND SHORT HALF-IEXT. Words heginnins with a Capital.
"6. HALF-TEXT WORDS be^inninij with Capitals— Figures.
*7. SMALL-HAND AND HALF-TEXT. With Capitals and Figures.
*3. SlMALL-HAND AND HALF-TEXT. Witli Capitals and Figures.
8a. PRACTISING AND REVISING COPY-BOOK. For Nos. 5 to 8.
*9. SMALL-HAND SIVGLE HEADLINES-Figures.
10. SMALL-HAND SINGLE HEADLINES -Figures.
31. SMALL-HAND DOUBLE HEADLINES— Figures.
12. COMMERCIAL AND ARITHMETICAL EXAMPLES. &c.
12a. PRACTISING AND REVISING COPY-BOOK. For Nos. 8 to 12.
* These mtmb.TS tnay be had 'ivith Goodmaii's Patent Sliiing
Copies. Large Post 4to. Price bd. each.
Martin.— THE POET'S HOUR: Poetry selected and arranged
for Children. By Frances Marti.n, New Edition. iSmo.
2s. 6d.
SPRING-TIxME WITH THE POETS : Poetry selected by
Franxes Martin. New Edition. iSmo. 31 6d.
Milton. — By Stopford Brooke, M.A. Fcap. 8vo. is. 6d
{Classical IVj-itets Scrirs.)
Milton.— PARADISE LOST. Books I. and IL Edited, with
Introduction and Notes, by M. Macmillan, B.A. O.Kon,
Professor of Logic and Moral Philosophy, Elphinstone College,
Bombay. Globe 8vo. 2s. 6d.
Morley.— ON THE STUDY OF LITERATURE. The Annual
Address to the Students of the London Society for the E.xtension
of University Teaching. Delivered at the Mansion House,
February 26, I S87. By John Morley. Globe 8vo. Cloth, is. 6d.
* Also a Popular Edition in Pamphlet form for Distribution, price 2d.
Morris. — Works by the Rev. R. Morris, LL.D.
HISTORICAL OUTLINES OF ENGLISH ACCIDENCE,
comprising Chapters on the History and Development of the
Language, and on Word-formation. New Edition. E.xtra fcap.
8vo. ds.
ELEMENTARY LESSONS IN HISTORICAL ENGLISH
GRAMMAR, containing Accidence and Word-formation. New
Edition. i8mo. 2s. 6d.
PRIMER OF ENGLISH GRAMMAR. i8mo. is. (See also
Literature Primers.)
Oliphant. — THE OLD and middle ENGLISH. A New
Edition of "THE SOURCES OF STANDARD ENGLISH,"
revised and greatly enlarged. By T. L. Kington Oliphant.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 91.
THE NEW ENGLISH. By the same Author. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. 2U.
64 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Palgrave. — THE children's treasury of lyrical
POETRY. Selected and arrangjed, with Notes, by Erancis
Turner Palgrave. iSmo. 2s. 6-./. Also in Two Parts, is. eacli.
Patmore. — the children's GARLAND FROM THE
BEST POETS. Selected and arranged by Coventry Patmore.
Glolje 8vo. 2s. {Globe Readings from Standard Atitliors.)
Plutarch. — Being a Selection from the Lives which Illustrate
Shakespeare. North's Tr.anslation, Edited, with Introductions,
Notes, Index of Names, and Glossarial Index, by the Rev. \V.
\V. Skeat, M.A. Crown Svo. ds.
Saintsbury. — a HISTORY OF ELIZABETHAN LITERA-
TURE. By George Saintsbury. (Being Vol. II. of "A
History of English Literature " in Four Volumes. Cr. Svo. '}s. 6d.
Scott's (Sir Walter) lay OF THE LAST MINSTREL,
and THE LADY OF THE LAKE. Edited, with Introduction
and Notes, by Francis Turner Palgrave. Globe Svo. is.
{Globe Readings from .Standard Authors.)
MARMION ; and THE LORD OF THE ISLES. By the sanie
Editor. Globe Svo. is. {Globe Readings from Standard Authors.)
MARMION. Edited, with IntroduclioTi and Notes, by M. Mac-
MILLAN, B.A. Oxon, Professor of Logic and Moral Philosopliy,
Elphinstone College, Bombay. Globe Svo. 3^. (}d.
Shakespeare. — a SHAKESPEARIAN GRAMMAR. By Rev.
E. A. Abbott, D.D., Head Master of the City of London School.
Globe Svo. 6s.
A SHAKESPEARE MANUAL. By F. G. Fleay, M.A., life
Head Master of Skipton Grammar School. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. Svo. 4f. dd.
PRIMER OF SHAKESPEARE. By Professor Dowden. iSmo.
IS. {Literature P) inters.)
Sonnenschein and Meiklejohn. — THE ENGLISH
METHOD OF TEACHING TO READ. By A. Soxnen-
scHEiN and J. M. D. Meiklejohn, M.A. Fcap. Svo.
comprising :
THE NURSERY BOOK, containing all the Two-Letter Words
in the Language, id. (Also in Large Type on Sheets for
School Walls. Sj.)
THE FIRST COURSE, consisting of Short Vowels with Single
Consonants, dd.
THE SECOND COURSE, with Combinations and Bridge-,
consisting of Short Vow els with Double Consonants, C\/.
THE THIRD AND FOURTH COURSES, consisting of Long
Vowels, and all the Double Vowels in the Language, dd.
" These are admirable books, because they are constructed on a principle, and
that the simplest principle on which it is possible to learn to read EnjUsh." —
Spectator.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 65
Taylor. — words and places ; or, Etymological Illustra-
tions of History, Ethnology, and Geography. By the Rev.
Isaac Taylor, M.A., Litt. D., Hon. LL.D., Canon of York.
Third and Cheaper Edition, revised and compressed. With Maps.
Globe Svo. 6s.
Tennyson. — The collected works of lord TENNY-
SON, Poet Laureate. An Edition for Schools. In Four Parts.
Crown Svo. 2^. 6d. each.
SELECTIONS FROM LORD TENNYSON'S POEMS. Edited
with Notes for the Use of Schools. By the Rev. Canon
AiNGER, M.A., LL.D, \In preparation.
Thring. — the elements of grammar taught in
ENGLISH. By Edward Thring, M.A., late Head Master of
Uppingham. With Questions. Fourth Edition. iSmo. is.
Vaughan (CM.). — words from the poets. By
C. M. Vaughan. New Edition. i8mo, cloth. \s.
Ward. — THE ENGLISH POETS. Selections, with Critical
Introductions by various Writers and a General Introduction by
Matthew Arnold. Edited by T. H. Ward, M.A. 4 Vols.
Vol. I. CHAUCER TO DONNE.— Vol. II. BEN JONSON
TO DRYDEN.— Vol. III. ADDISON to BLAKE.— Vol. IV.
WORDSWORTH to ROSSETTI. Crown Svo. Each yj. dd.
Wetherell. — EXERCISES ON MORRIS'S PRIMER OF
ENGLISH GRAMMAR. By John Wetherell, M.A.
iSmo. I J. {Literature Primers.)
Woods. — A FIRST SCHOOL POETRY BOOK. Compiled
by M. A. Woods, Head Mistress of the Clifton High School for
Girls. Fcap. Svo. 2J. 6d.
A SECOND SCHOOL POETRY BOOK. By the same Author.
Fcap. Svo. 4^'. 6(/.
Yonge (Charlotte M.).— THE ABRIDGED BOOK OF
GOLDEN DEEDS. A Reading Book for Schools and general
readers By the Author of " The Heir of Redclvffe." iSnio. cloth. Xs.
GLOBE READINGS EDITION. Globe Svo. zs. (See p. 61.)
FRENCH,
Beaumarchais.— LE barrier DE SEVILLE. Edited,
with Introduction and Notes, by L. P. Blouet, Assistant Master
in St, Paul's School. Fcap. Svo. 35. dd.
Bowen.— FIRST LESSONS IN FRENCH. By H. Couk-
THOPE BoWEN, M.A., Principal of the Finsbury Training College
for Higher and Middle Schools. Extra fcap. Svo. \s.
f
65 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Breymann, — Works by Hermann Breymann, Ph.D., Pro-
fessor of Philolon^ in the University of Munich.
A FRENCH GRAMMAR BASED ON PHILOLOGICAL
PRINCIPLES. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4s. 6d.
FIRST FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4J, 6J.
SECOND FRENCH EXERCISE BOOK. Extia fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Fasnacht. — Works by G. Eugene Fasnacht, Author of " Mac-
niillan's Progressive French Course," Editor of " Macmillan's
Foreign School Classics," &c.
THE ORGANIC METHOD OF STUDYING LANGUAGES.
Extra fcap. Svo. I. French. 3^. 6d.
A SYNTHETIC FRENCH GRAMMAR FOR SCHOOLS.
Ci"o\vn Svo. 3^. 6d.
GRAMMAR AND GLOSSARY OF THE FRENCH LAN-
GUAGE OF THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. Crown
Svo. [In preparation.
Macmillan's Primary Series of French and
German Reading Books. — Edited by G. Eugene
Fasnacht, Assistant-Master in Westminster School. With
Illustrations. Globe Svo.
DE MAISTRE— LA JEUNE SIB^RIENNE ET LE L^:PREUX
DE LA CITE D'AOSTE. Edited, with Introduction, Notes,
and Vocabulary. By Stephane Barlet, B. Sc. Univ. Gall, and
London ; Assistant-Master at the Mercers' School, Examiner to
the College of Preceptoi-s, the Royal Naval College, &c. is. 6d.
FLORIAN— SELECT FABLES. Edited, with Notes, Vocabulary,
and Exercises, by Charles Yeld, M.A., Head Master of
University School, Nottingham. Illustrated. [/« //le press.
GRIMM— KINDER UND HAUSMARCHEN. Selected and
Edited, with Notes, and Vocabulary, by G. E. Fasnacht. 2s.
HAUFF.— DIE KARAVANE. Edited, with Notes and Vocabu-
lary, by Herman Hager, Ph.D. Lecturer in the Owens College,
Manchester, is. 6ci.
LA FONTAINE— A SELECTION OF FABLES. Edited, with
Introduction, Notes, and Vocabular}', by L. M. MoRlARTY, B.A.,
Professor of French in King's College, London. 2s.
PERRAULT— CONTES DE FEES. Edited, with Introduction,
Notes, and Vocabulary, by G. E. Fasnacht. i:r.
G. SCHWAB— ODYSSEUS. With Introduction, Notes, and
Vocabulary, by the same Editor. [/« preparation.
Macmillan's Progressive French Course. — By G.
EuGfeNE Fasnacht, Assistant-Master in Westminster School.
I. — First Year, containing Easy Lessons on the Regular
Accidence. New and thoroughly revised Edition. Extra fcap.
Svo. IS.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 67
Macmillan's Progressive French Course (contiyiued)
II. — Second Year, containing an Elementary Grammar with
copious Exercises, Notes, and Vocabularies. A new Edition,
enlarged and thoroughly revised. Extra fcap. 8vo. 25.
III. — Third Year, containing a Systematic Syntax, and Lessons
in Composition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2.s. (yd.
THE TEACHER'S COMPANION TO MACMILLAN'S
PROGRESSIVE FRENCH COURSE. With Copious Notes,
Hints for Different Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remark?,
&c. By G. E, Fasnacht. Globe Svo. Second Year 45-. 6d.
Third Year 45-. dd.
Macmillan's Progressive French Readers. By
G. Eugene Fasnacht.
I. — First Year, containing Fables, Historical Extracts, Letters,
Dialogues, Ballads, Nursery Songs, &c., with Two Vocabularies:
(i) in the order of subjects; (2) in alphabetical order. Extra
fcap. Svo. IS. 6d.
II. — Second Year, containing Fiction in Prose and Verse,
Historical and Descriptive Extracts, Essays, Letters, Dialogues,
&c. Extra fcap. Svo. zs. 6d.
Macmillan's Foreign School Classics. Edited by G.
Eugene Fasnacht. iSmo.
FRENCH,
CORNEILLE— LE CID. Edited by G. E. Fasnacht. is.
DUMAS— LES DEMOISELLES DE ST. CYR. Edited bv
Victor Oger, Lecturer in University College, Liverpool. 15. 6d.
LA FONTAINE'S FABLES. Books I.— VI. Edited by L. M.
MoRiARTY, B.A., Professor of French in King's College, London.
[In preparatio7t.
MOLlfeRE— L'AVARE. By the same Editor, is.
MOLIERE— LE BOURGEOIS GENTILHOMME, By the same
Editor. IS. 6d.
M0LI£RE— LES FEMMES SAVANTES. By G. E. Fasnacht.
is.
MOLIERE— LE MISANTHROPE. By the same Editor, is.
MOLIERE- -LE MEDECIN MALGRE LUI. By the same
Editor. IS.
RACINE— BRITANNICUS. Edited by Eug£:ne Pelltssier,
Assistant-Master in Clifton College, and Lecturer in University
College, Bristol. 2s.
FRENCH READINGS FROM ROMAN HISTORY. Selected
from Various Authors and Edited V)y C. Colbeck, M.A., late
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant -Master at
Harrow. ±s. 6d,
/2
68 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Macmillan's Foreign School Classics {continued) —
SAND, GLOl^GE— LA MARE AU DIABLE. Edited by W. E,
Russell, M.A., Assistant-Master in llaileybury College, is.
SANDEAU, JULES— MADEMOISELLE DE LASEIGLIERE.
Edited by H, C. Steel, Assistant-Master in Winchester College.
15. 6(i.
THIERS'S HISTORY OF THE EGYPTIAN EXPEDITION.
Edited by Rev. H. A. Bull, M.A. Assistant-Master in
Wellington College. \ln preparation.
VOLTAIRE— CHARLES XIL Edited by G. E. Fasnacht. 35.6c/.
*^ Otiier volumes to follow.
(See also German Authors, page 69.
Masson (Gustave). — a COMPENDIOUS DICTIONARY
OF THE FRENCH LANGUAGE (French-English and English-
French). Adapted from the Dictionaries of Professor Alfred
Elwall. Followed by a List of the Principal Diverging
Derivations, and preceded by Chronological and Historical Tables.
By Gustave Masson, Assistant-Master and Librarian, Plarrow
School. New Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Moliere. — LE MALADE IMAGINAIRE. Edited, with Intro-
duction and Notes, by Francis Tarver, M.A., Assistant-Master
at Eton. Fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
(See also Macmillan's Foreign School Classics.)
Pellissier. — FRENCH ROOTS AND THEIR FAMILIES. A
Synthetic Vocaliulary, based upon Derivations, for .Schools and
Candidates for Public Examinations. By EuGENE Pelussier,
M.A., B.Sc, LL.l!., Assistant-Master at Clifton College, Lecturer
at University College, Bristol. Globe 8vo. dr.
GERMAN,
KuSS. — A SYSTEM OF ORAL INSTRUCTION IN GERMAN,
by means of Progressive Illustrations and Applications of the
leading Rules of Grammar. By Hermann C. O. Huss, Ph.D.
Crown Svo. 5-^-
Macmillan's Progressive German Course. By G.
EuGtNE Fasnacht.
Part I. — First Year. Easy Lessons and Rules on the Regular
Accidence. Exti-a fcap. Svo. is. 6d.
Part II. — Second Year. Conversational Lessons in Systematic
Accidence and Elementary Syntax. With Philological Illustrations
and Etymological Vocabulary. New Edition, enlarged and
thoroughly recast. Extra fcap. Svo. 35. 6d,
Part HI. — Third Year. [In /^reparation.
MODERN LANGUAGES AND LITERATURE. 69
Macmillan's Progressive German Course (cotitinued)
TEACHER'S COMPANION TO MACMILLAN'S PROGRES-
SIVE GERMAN COURSE. With copious Notes, Hints for
Different Renderings, Synonyms, Philological Remarks, &c. By
G. E. Fasnacht. Extra Fcap. 8vo. First Year. 4^-. 6d.
Second Year. 4^. dd.
Macmillan's Progressive German Readers. By
G. E. Fasnacht.
I, — FiRST Year, containing an Introduction to the German order
of Words, \\ith Copious Examples, extracts from German Authors
in Prose and Poetry ; Notes, and Vocabularies. Extra Fcap. 8vo.,
IS. 6d.
Macmillan's Primary German Reading Books.
(See page 66.)
Macmillan's Foreign School Classics. Edited by
G. EuGfeNE Fasnacht, i8mo.
GERMAN.
FREYTAG (G.).— DOKTOR LUTHER. Edited by Francis
Storr, M.A., Head Master of the Modern Side, Merchant Tay-
lors' School. [In preparation.
GOETHE— GOTZ VON BERLICHINGEN. Edited by H. A.
Bull, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College, zs.
GOETHE— FAUST. Part L, followed by an Appendix on Part
IT, Edited by Jane Lee, Lecturer in German Literature at
Newnham College, Cambridge. 4)'. 6d.
HEINE— SELECTIONS FROM THE REISEBILDER AND
OTHER PROSE WORKS, Edited by C, Colbeck, M.A,,
Assistant-Master at Harrow, late Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. 2s. 6d.
LESSING.— MINNA VON BARNHELM. Edited by James
SiME. [Iti preparation,
SCHILLER— SELECTIONS FROM SCHILLER'S LYRICAL
POEMS. Edited, with Notes and a Memoir of Schiller, by E. J.
Turner, B.A., and E. D. A. Morshead, M.A. Assistant-
Masters in Winchester College. 2s. 6d.
SCHILLER— DIE JUNGFRAU VON ORLEANS. Edited by
Joseph Gostwick. 2s. 6d.
SCHILLER— MARIA STUART. Edited by C. Sheldon, M.A.,
D.Lit., of the Royal Academical Institution, Belfast. 2s. 6d.
SCHILLER— WILHELM TELL. Edited by G. E. Fasnacht.
2s. 6d.
SCHILLER.— WALLENSTEIN. Part L DAS LAGER. Edited
by H. B, Cotterill, M.A. 2s.
70 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALdGUE.
UHLAND— SELECT BALLADS. Adapted as a First Easy Read-
ing Book for Beginners. With Vocabulaiy. Edited by G. E.
Fasnacht. is.
*#* Of/ief Vohimes to follow.
(See also Flinch Aitt/iors, page 67.)
Pylodet.— NEW guide TO GERMAN CONVERSATION;
containing an Alphabetical List of nearly 800 Familiar Words ;
followed by Exercises ; Vocabulary of Words in frequent use ;
Familiar Phrases and Dialogues; a Sketch of German Literature,
Idiomatic Expressions, &c. By L. Pylodet. l8mo, cloth limp.
2s. 6d.
Whitney. — Works by W. D. Whitney, Professor of Sanskrit
and Instructor in Modern Languages in Yale College.
A COMPENDIOUS GERMAN GRAMMAR. Crown 8vo. 4s. 6d.
A GERMAN READER IN PROSE AND VERSE. With Notes
and Vocabulary. Crown 8vo, f)S.
Whitney and Edgren. — a COMPENDIOUS Gi.RMAN
AND ENGLISH DICTIONARY, with Notation of Correspon-
dences and Brief Etymologies. By Professor W. D. WlllTNEY,
assisted by A. II. Edgren. Crown 8vo. "js. 6d.
THE GERMAN-ENGLISH PART, separately, 5^.
MODERN GREEK.
Vincent and Dickson. — handbook TO MODERN
GREEIC By Sir Edgar Vincent, K.C.M.G. and T. G.
Dickson, M.A. Second Edition, revised and enlarged, with
Appendix on the relation of Modern and Classical Greek by
Professor Jebb. Crown 8vo. 6f.
ITALIAN.
Dante. — the PURGATORY OF DANTE. Edited, with
Translation and Notes, by A. J. BuTLER, M.A., late Fellow of
Trinity' Collejje, Cambridge, Crown Svo. 12s. 6d.
THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Edited, with Translation and
Notes, by the same Author. Crown Svo. 12s. 6d.
SPANISH.
Calderon. — FOUR plays of CALDERON. Edited, with
Introduction and Notes, by Norman MacColl, M.A., Fellow of
Downing College, Cambridge. Crown Svo. [/it /lie press.
DOMESTIC ECONOMY AND ART. 71
DOMESTIC ECONOMY.
Barker — first lessons in the principles of
COOKING. By Lady Barker. New Edition. 181110. is.
Berners. — first lessons ON health. By J. Berners.
New Edition. i8mo. is.
Fawcett. — tales in political economy. By MiLLi-
CENT Garrett Fawcett. Globe 8vo. y.
Frederick.— HINTS TO HOUSEWIVES ON SEVERAL
POINTS, PARTICULARLY ON THE PREPARATION OF
ECONOMICAL AND TASTEFUL DISHES. By Mrs.
Frederick. Crown Svo. is.
"This unpretending and useful little volume distinctly supplies a desideratum
.... The author steadily keeps in view the simple aim of ' making every-day
meals at home, particularly the dinner, attractive,' without adding to the ordinary
Jjousehold expenses." — Saturday Review.
Grand'homme. — cuttinG-OUT and dressmaking.
From the French of Mdlle. E. Grand'homme. With Diagrams.
iSmo. i.f.
Jex- Blake. — the CARE OF INFANTS. A Manual for
Mothers and Nurses. By Sophia Jex-Blake, M. D. , Member
of the Irish College of Physicians ; Lecturer on Hygiene at
ihe London School of Medicine for Women. i8mo. is.
Tegetmeier. — HOUSEHOLD MANAGEMENT AND
COOKERY. With an Appendix of Recipes used by the
Teachers of the National School of Cookery. By W. B.
Tegetmeier. Compiled at the request of the School Board for
London. i8mo. i.f.
Thornton.— FIRST LESSONS IN BOOK-KEEPING. By
T. Thornton. New Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
The object of this volume is to make the theory of Book-keeping sufficiently
plain for even children to understand it.
A KEY TO THE ABOVE FOR THE USE OF TEACHERS
AND PRIVATE STUDENTS. Containing all the Exercises
worked out, with brief Notes. By J. Thornton. Oblong 4to.
I ay. 6d.
Wright. — THE SCHOOL COOKERY-BOOK. Compiled and
Edited by C. E. Guthrie Wright, Hon Sec. to the Edinburgh
School of Cookery. i8mo. is.
ART AND KINDRED SUBJECTS.
Anderson. — linear perspective, and model
DRAWING. A School and Art Class Manual, with Questions
and Exercises for Examination, and Examples of Examination
Papers. By Laurence Anderson. With Illustrations. Royal
Svo. 2S.
72 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Collier.— A PRIMER OF ART. With Ilia tiatijns. Ly Juii.N
Collier. ii>mo. is.
Delamotte.— A BEGINNER'S drawing BOOK. By
P. H. DELAMOT'rK, F.S.A. Progressively aiTanged. New
Edition improved. Crown 8vo. 3J. 6d.
Ellis. — .SKETCHING FROM NATURE. A Handbook for
Students and Amateurs. By Tristram J. Ellis. With a
P'rontispiece and Ten Illustrations, by H. Stacy Marks,
R.A., and Thirty Sketches by the Author. New Edition, revised
and enlarged. Crown Svo. 3^. 6(/.
Hunt.— TALKS ABOUT ART. By William Hunt. With a
Letter from Sir J. E. MiLLAls, Bart., R.A. Crown Svo. 3^. 6(/.
Taylor.— A PRIMER of pianoforte playing. By
Franklin Taylor. Edited by Sir George Grove. i8mo. is.
WORKS ON TEACHING.
Blakiston — THE TEACHER. Hints on School Management.
A Handbook for Managers, Teachers' Assistants, and Pupil
Tcacheres. By J. K, Blakiston, M.A. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
(Recommended by the London, Birmingham, and Leicester
School Boards.)
" Into a comparatively small book he has crowded a great deal of exceedingly
useful and sound advice. It is a plain, common-sense book, full of hints to the
tenclier on the management of his school and his children." — School Board
CllKONICl.E.
Calderwood. — ON teaching. By Professor Henry Calder-
wooD. New Edition. Extra fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Carter. — eyesight in SCHOOLS. A Paper read before the
Association of Medical Officers of Schools on April 15th, 1885.
By R. Brudenell Carter, F.R.C.S., Ophthalmic Surgeon to
St. George's Hospital. Crown Svo. Sewed. i.f.
Fearon. — school inspection. By D. R. .Fearon, M.A.,
Assistant Commissioner of Endowed Schools. New Edition.
Crown Svo. 2s. 6d.
Gladstone. — object teaching, a Lecture delivered at
the Pupil-Teacher Centre, William Street Board School, Ham-
mersmith. By J. H. Gladstone, Ph.D., F.R.S., Member of
the London School Board. With an Appendix. Crown
Svo. 3^/.
" It is a short but interesting and instructive publ. cation, and our younger
teachers will do v.-ell to read it carefully and thoroughly. There is much in these
few pages which they can learn and profit by." — The School Guardia.m.
Hertel.— OVERPRESSURE IN HIGH SCHOOLS IN DEN-
MARK. By Dr. Hertel, Municipal Medical Officer, Copen-
hagen, Translated from the Danish by C. Godfrey Sorensen.
\vTth Introduction by Sir J- Crichton-Browne, M.D. LL.D.
F.R.S. Crown Svo. 2>^.'6d.
DIVINITY. 73
DIVINITY.
*^* For other Works iby these Authors, see Theological
Catalogue.
Abbott (Rev. E. A.)— bible lessons. By the Rev.
E. A. Abbott, D.D., Head Master of the City of London
School. New Edition. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.
" Wise, suggestive, and really profound initiation into religious thought."
— Guardian.
Abbott — Rushbrooke. — the COMMON TRADITION OF
THE SYNOPTIC GOSPELS, in the Text of the Revised
Version. By Edwin A. Abbott, D.D., formerly Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge, and W. G. Rushbrooke, M.L.,
formerlyFellowof St. John's College, Cambridge. Cr. Svo. S^y. 6d.
The Acts of the Apostles. — Being the Greek Text as
revised by Professors Westcott and HoRT. With Explanatory
Notes for the Use of Schools, by T. E. Page, M.A., late Fellow
of St. John's College, Cambridge ; Assistant Master at the Charter-
house. Fcap. Svo. 4s. 6d.
Arnold. —A~BIBLE-READING FOR SCHOOLS. — THE
GREAT PROPHECY OF ISRAEL'S RESTORATION
(Isaiah, Chapters xL— Ixvi.), Arranged and Edited for Young
Learners. By MATTHEW Arnold, D.C.L., formerly Professor
of Poetry in the University of Oxford, and Fellow of Oriel.
New Edition. iSmo, cloth, is.
Arnold. — ISAIAH XL.— LXVI. With the Shorter Prophecies
allied to it. Arranged and Edited, with Notes, by Matthew
Arnold. Crown Svo. ^s.
ISAIAH OF JERUSALEM, IN THE AUTHORISED ENG-
LISH VERSION. With Introduction, Corrections, and Notes.
By Matthew Arnold. Crown Svo. 4^-. 6d.
Benham. — a companion to the LECTIONARY. Being
a Commentary on the Proper Lessons for Sundays and Holy Days.
By Rev. W. Benham, B.D., Rector of S. Edmund with S.
Nicholas Aeons, &c. New Edition. Crown Svo. 4s. 6d.
Calvert.— GREEK TESTAMENT, School Readings in the. A
Course of thirty-six Lessons mainly following upon the Narrative
of St. Mark. Edited and Arranged with Introduction, Notes and
Vocabulary, by the Rev. A. Calvert, M.A., late Fellow of St.
John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo.
Cassel. — MANUAL OF JEWISH PIISTORY AND LITERA-
TURE ; preceded by a BRIEF SUMMARY OF BIBLE HIS-
TORY. By Dr. D. Cassel. Translated by Mrs. Henry Lucas.
Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d.
Cheetham.— A CHURCH HISTORY OF THE FIRST SIX
CENTURIES. By the Ven. Archdeacon Cheetham,
Crown Svo. U" the press.
74 MACMILLANS EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Cross.— BIBLE READINGS SELECTED FROM THE
PENTATEUCH AND THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. By
the Rev. John A. Cross. Second Edition enlarged, with Notes.
Globe 8vo. 2s. 6J.
Curteis.— MANUAT- OF THE THIRTY-NINE ARTICLES.
By G. H. CURTEIS, M.A,, Principal of the Lichfield Theo-
logical College. \_I>i preparation
Davies. — THE EPISTLES OF ST. PAUL TO THE EPHE-
SIANS, THE COLOSSIANS, AND PHILEMON; with
Introductions and Notes, and an E.s«ay on the Traces of Foreign
Elements in the Theology of these Epistles. By the Rev. J.
Llewelyn Davies, M.A., Rector of Christ Church, St. Mary-
lebone ; late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Second
Edition. Demy Svo. 'js. 6d.
Drummond.— THE STUDY OF THEOLOGY, INTRO-
DUCTION TO. By James Drummond, LL.D., Professor of
Theology in Manchester New College, London. Crown Svo. 5^.
Gaskoin. — THE CHILDREN'S TREASURY OF BIBLE
STORIES. By Mrs. Herman Gaskoin. Edited with Preface
bv Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. Part I.— OLD TESTAMENT
HISTORY. iSmo. is. Part II.— NEW TESTAMENT. i8mo.
ij. Part III.— THE APOSTLES : ST. JAMES THE GREAT,
ST. PAUL, AND ST JOHN THE DIVINE. iSmo. is.
Golden Treasury Psalter.— students' Edition. Being an
l-ldition of "The Psalms Chronologically arranged, by Four
Friends," with briefer Notes. i8mo. 3^. 6d.
Greek Testament. — Edited, with Introduction and Appen-
dices, by Canon Westcott and Dr. F. J. A. Hort. Tvvo
Vols. Crown Svo. los. 6d. each.
Vol. I. The Text.
Vol. II. Introduction and Appendix,
Greek Testament. — Edited by Canon Westcott and Dr.
Hort. School Edition of Text. i2mo. cloth. 4?. dd. iSmo.
roan, red edges. 5^. 6i/.
GREEK TESTAMENT, SCHOOL READINGS IN THE. Being
the outline of the life of our Lord, as given by St. Mark, with
additions from the Text of the other Evangelists. Arranged and
Edited, with Notes and Vocabulary, by the Rev. A. Calvert,
M.A., late Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo.
45-. dd.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Being the Greek Text as
revised by Drs. Westcott and Hort. With Explanatory Notes
by T. E. Page, M.A. Assistant Master at the Charterhouse.
Fcap. Svo. 4f. (>d.
I'lVlNITY. 75
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING to St. MARK. Being the Greek
Text as revised by Drs. Westcott and HoRT. Witli Explanatory
Notes }^y Rev. J. O. F. Murray, M.A,, Lecturer in Emmanuel
College, Cambridge. Fcap. Svo. {lit preparation.
Hardwick. — Works by Archdeacon Hardwick : —
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH. Middle
Age. From Gregoiy the Great to the Exconummication of
Lutber. Edited by William Stubbs, M.A., Regius Professor
of Modern History in the University of Oxford. With Foui
Maps. New Edition. Crown Svo. 105. 6d.
A HISTORY OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH DURING
THE REFORMATION. Eighth Edition. Edited by Professor
Stubbs. Crown Svo. loj'. 6d.
Jennings and Lowe. — the PSALMS, with intro-
ductions AND CRITICAL NOTES. By A, C. Jennings,
M.A. ; assisted in parts by W. H. LowE, M.A. In 2 vols.
Second Edition Revised. Crown Svo. \os. 6d. each.
Kay. — ST. PAUL'S TWO EPISTLES TO THE CORIN-
THIANS, A COMMENTARY ON. By the late Rev. W.
Kay, D.D., Rector of Great Leghs, Essex, and Hon. Canon of
St. Albans ; formerly Principal of Bishop's College, Calcutta ; and
Fellow and Tutor of Lincoln College. Demy Svo. gs.
Kuenen. — PENTATEUCH AND BOOK OF JOSHUA: an
Historico-Critical Inquiry into the Origin and Composition of the
Hexateuch. By A. Kuenen, Professor of Theology at Leiden.
Translated from the Dutch, with the assistance of the Author, by
Phillip H. Wicksteed, M.A. Svo. 145.
The Oxford Magazine says: — "The work is absolutely indispensable to all
special students of the Old Testament."
Lightfoot. — Works by the Right Rev, J. B. Lightfoot, D.D.,
D.C.L., LL.D., Lord Bishop of Durham.
ST. PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. A Revised
Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Ninth
Edition, revised. Svo. I2s.
ST. PAUL'S EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. A Revised
Text, with Introduction, Notes, and Dissertations. Ninth
Edition, revised. Svo. 12s.
ST. CLEMENT OF ROME— THE TWO EPISTLES TO
THE CORINTHIANS. A Revised Text, with Introduction and
Notes. Svo. Sj-. 6d.
ST. PAUL'S EPISTLES TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO
PHILEMON. A Revised Text, with Introductions, Notes,
and Dissertations. Eighth Edition, revised. Svo. 12s.
76 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
Lightfoot. — Works by the Right Rev. J. B. Lightfoot, D.D.,
D.C.L., LL.D., <S:c. {coutinued) —
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Part II. S. IGNATIUS—
S. POLVCARP. Revised Texts, with Introductions, Notes,
Dissertations, and Translations. 2 volumes in 3. Deniy 8vo. 48.?.
Maclear. — Works by the Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D., Canon of
Canterbury, Warden of St. Augustine's College, Canterburj', and
late Head-Master of King's College School, London : —
A CLASS-BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY. New
Edition, with Four Maps. l8mo. 4f. ()d.
A CLASS-BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY,
including the Connection of the Old and New Testaments.
With Four Maps. New Edition. i8mo. 5^. bd.
A SHILLING BOOK OF OLD TESTAMENT HISTORY,
for National and Elementary Schools. With Map. i8mo, cloth.
New Edition.
A SHILLING BOOK OF NEW TESTAMENT HISTORY,
for National and Elementary Schools. With Map. i8mo, cloth.
New Edition.
These works have been carefully abridged from the Author's
large maiwals.
CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE CHURCH
OF ENGLAND. New Edition, i8mo. \s. 6d.
A FIRST CLASS-BOOK OF THE CATECHISM OF THE
CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With Scripture Proofs, for Junior
Classes and Schools. New Edition. i8mo. 6d.
A MANUAL OF INSTRUCTION FOR CONFIRMATION
AND FIRST COMMUNION. WITH PRAYERS AND
DEVOTIONS. 32mo, cloth extra, red edges. 2s.
Maurice. — THE LORD'S PRAYER, THE CREED, AND
THE COMMANDMENTS. A Manual for Parents and
Schoolmasters. To which is added the Order of the Scriptures.
By the Rev. F.Denison Maurice, M. A. i8mo, cloth, limp. is.
Pentateuch and Book of Joshua : an Historico-Critical
Inquiry into the Origin and Composition of the Hexateuch. By
A. KuENEX, Professor of Theoloi^y at Leiden. Translated from
the Dutch, with the assistarce o'f the Author, by Philip H.
WiCKSTEED, M.A. Svo. I4J-.
Procter. — a history OF the book of common
PRAYER, with a Rationale of its Offices. By Rev. F. Procter.
M.A. 17th Edition, revised and enlarged. Crown Svo. 10s. 6d.
DIVINITY.
Procter and Maclear. — an elementary intro-
duction TO THE BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER. Re-
arranged and supplemented by an Explanation of the Morning
and Evening Prayer and the Litany. By the Rev. F. Procter
and the Rev. Dr. Maclear. New and Enlarged Edition,
containing the Communion Service and the Confirmation and
Baptismal Offices. i8mo. zs. 6d.
The Psalms, with Introductions and Critical
Notes. — By A. C.Jennings, M.A,, Jesus College, Cambridge,
Tyrwhitt Scholar, Crosse Scholar, Hebrew University Prizeman,
and Fry Scholar of St. John's College, Carus and Scholefield
Prizeman, Vicar of Whittlesford, Cambs. ; assisted in Parts by W.
H. Lowe, M.A., Hebrew Lecturer and late Scholar of Christ's
College, Cambridge, and Tyrwhitt Scholar. In 2 vols. Second
Edition Revised. Crown 8vo. los. 6d. each.
Ramsay. — the CATECHISER'S manual; or, the Church
Catechism Illustrated and Explained, for the Use of Clergymen,
Schoolmasters, and Teachers. By the Rev. Arthur Ramsay,
M.A. New Edition. i8mo. is. 6d.
Ryle.— AN INTRODUCTION TO THE CANON OF THE
OLD TESTAMENT. By Rev. II. E. Ryle, M.A., Fellow
of King's College, Cambridge, and Principal of St. David's College,
Lampeter. Crown Svo. [In preparation,
St. John's Epistles. — The Greek Text with Notes and Essays,
by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity
and Fellow of King's College, Cambridge, Canon of Westminster,
&c. Second Edition Revised. Svo. X2.s. 6d.
St. Paul's Epistles. — Greek Text, with Introduction and Notes.
THE EPISTLE TO THE GALATIANS. Edited by the Right
Rev. J. B. LiGHTFOOT, D.D., Bishop of Durham. Ninth
Edition. Svo. I2s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS, By the same Editor.
Ninth Edition Svo. 12s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE COLOSSIANS AND TO PHI-
LEMON. By the same Editor. Eighth Edition. Svo. I2s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. Edited by the Very Rev.
C. J. Vaughan, D.D., Dean of Llandaff, and Master of the
Temple. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo. "js. 6d.
THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS, with Translation,
ParajDhrase, and Notes for English Readers. By the same Editor.
Crown Svo. ^s.
THE EPISTLE TO THE TIIESSALONIANS, COMMENT-
ARY ON THE GREEK TEXT, By John Eadie, D.D., LL.D.
Edited by the Rev. \Y. Young, M.A., with Preface by Professor
Cairns.' Svo. 12.?.
78 MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
St. Paul's Epistles, continued —
THE EPISTI.KS TO THE EPHESIANS, THE COLOSSIANS,
AND PHILEMON; with Introductions and Notes, and an
Essay on the Traces of Foreifjn Elements in tlie Theolojjy of these
Epistles. By the Rev. J. Llewelyn Davies, M. A., Rector of
Christ Church, St. Marylebone ; late Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Second Edition, revised. Demy 8vo. 7^. dd.
THE TWO EPISTLES TO THE CORINTHIANS, A COM-
MENTARY ON. By the late Rev. W. Kay, D.D., Rector of
Great JLeghs, Essex, and Hon. Canon of St. Albans ; formerly
Principal of Bishop's College, Calcutta ; and Fellow and Tutor of
Lincoln College. Demy Svo. 9^.
The Epistle to the Hebrews, in Greek and English.
\Vith Critical and Explanatory Notes. Edited by Rev. Frederic
Kendall, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
and Assistant-Master at Harrow School. Crown Svo. ds.
The Epistle to the Hebrews. The Greek Text with
Notes and Essays by B. F. Westcott, D.D. Svo. [/« the press.
WestCOtt. — Works by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., Canon of
Westminster, Regius Professor of Divinity, and Fellow of King's
College, Cambridge.
A GENERAL SURVEY OF THE HISTORY OF THE
CANON OF THE NEW TESTAMENT DURING THE
FIRST FOUR CENTURIES. Sixth Edition. With Preface on
" Supernatural Religion." Crown Svo. \Os. 6d.
INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF THE FOUR
GOSPELS. Sixth Edition. Crown Svo. los. ed.
THE BIBLE IN THE CHURCH. A Popular Account of the
Collection and Reception of the Holy Scriptures in the Christian
Churches. New Edition. iSmo, cloth. 41. 6d.
THE EPISTLES OF ST. JOHN. The Greek Text, with Notes
and Essays. Second Edition Revised. Svo. 12s. 6d.
THE EPISTLE TO THE HEBREWS. The Greek Text
Revised, with Notes and Essays. Svo. [In the press.
SOME THOUGHTS FROM THE ORDINAL. Cr. Svo. \s. 6d.
Westcott and Hort. — the new testament in
THE ORIGINAL GREEK. The Text Revised by B. ¥.
Westcott, D.D., Regius Professor of Divinity, Canon of
Westminster, and F. J. A. Hort, D.D., Lady Margaret Pro-
fessor of Divinity ; Fellow of Emmanuel College, Cambridge : late
Fellows of Trinity College, Cambridge. 2 vols. Crown Svo.
10^. 6d. each.
Vol. I. Text.
Vol. II. Introduction and Appendix.
DIVINITY, 79
Westcott and Hort.— the new testament in
THE ORIGINAL GREEK, FOR SCHOOLS. The Text
Revised by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D., and Fenton John
Anthony Hort, D.D. i2mo. cloth. 4s. 6d. i8mo. roan, red
edges. 5^. 6d.
Wilson. — THE BIBLE STUDENT'S GUIDE to the more
Correct Understanding of the English Translation of the Old
Testament, by reference to the original Hebrew. By William
Wilson, D.D., Canon of Winchester, late Fellow of Queen's
College, Oxford. Second Edition, carefully revised. 4to.
cloth. 255.
Wright. — THE BIBLE WORD-BOOK : A Glossary of Archaic
Words and Phrases in the Authorised Version of the Bible and the
Book of Common Prayer. By W. Aldis Wright, M.A., Fellow
and Bm-sar of Trinity College, Caaibridge. Second Edition, Revised
and Enlarged. Crown 8vo. 75. 6d.
Yonge (Charlotte M.). — SCRIPTURE READINGS FOR
SCHOOLS AND FAMILIES. By Charlotte M. Yonge.
Author of "The Heir of Redclyfife." In Five Vols.
First Series. Genesis to Deuteronomy. Extra fcap. 8vo,
is. 6d. With Comments, y. 6d.
Second Series. From Joshua to Solomon. Extra fcap.
8vo. Is, 6d. With Comments, 35. 6d.
Third Series. The Kings and the Prophets. Extra fcap.
8vo. is. 6d. With Comments, 3^-. 6d.
Fourth Series. The Gospel Times, is, 6d. With Comments.
Extra fcap. 8vo, y. 6d.
Fifth Series. Apostolic Times. Extra fcap. 8vo. ij-. 6d.
With Comments, 3^. 6d.
Zechariah — Lowe. — the HEBREW STUDENT'S COM-
MENTARY ON ZECHARIAH, HEBREW AND LXX.
With Excursus on Syllable-dividing, Metheg, Initial Dagesh, and
Siman Rapheh. By W. H. Lowe, M.A,, Hebrew Lecturer at
Christ's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. los. 6d.
A NEW GEOGRAPHICAL SERIES.
Messrs. Macmillan & Co. propose to issue a series of geographical
class-books prepared with this aim. They have placed the editorship
of the series in the hands of Mr. Archibald Geikie, F. R. S., Director-
General of the Geological Survey of the United Kingdom, and the
following gentlemen have already expressed their interest in the under-
taking, and their willingness to assist either as writers or advisers.
H. W. Bates, F.R. S., Assistant- Secretary of the Royal Geographical
Society ; Author of "The Naturalist on the River Amazons."
A. BucHAN, M.A., F.R.S.E., Meteorological Secretary of the Scottish
Meteorological Society,
8o MACMILLAN'S EDUCATIONAL CATALOGUE.
A NEW GEOGRAPHICAL '>,ET{lES~Co;ifmued.
John Scott Kei.tie, Librarian and Inspector of Geographical
Education to the Royal Geographical Society; Editor of "The
Statesman's Year-IJook."
J. Norman Lockyer, F.R.S., Correspondent of the Institute of
France; Autlior of "Solar Physics," "Elementary Lessons in
Astronomy," &c.
Clements R. Markicam, C.B., F.R.S., Secretary of the Royal
Geographical Society.
John Murray, Ph.D., F.R.S.E., Director of the Challenger Expe-
dition Commission. >
Rev. H. F. TozER, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford; Autho/^
of " The Geography of Greece," " Highlands of Turkey,'" &c.
E. B. Tylor, D.C.L., F. R.S., Keeper of the University Museum,
Oxford ; Author of "Primitive Culture," &c.
A. R. Wallace, LL.D., F.R.G.S., Author of "The Malay
Archipelago," "The Geographical Distribution of Animals,"
&c., &c.
Rev. Edmond Warre, D.D., Head Master of Eton.
Rev. J. E. C. Welldon, M.A., Head Master of Harrow.
The following List of Volumes is contemplated ; and it is hoped that
one or more will be ready very soon : —
1. The Teaching of Geography. A Practical Handbook for
the use of Teachers. By Archibald Geikie, F.R. S.,
Director-General of the Geological Survey of the United
Kingdom, and Director of the Museum of Practical Geology,
Jermyn Street, London ; fomierly Murchison Professor of
Geology and Mineralogy in the University of Edinburgh.
Crown 8vo. 2s. \Reaiiy.
%* The aim of this volume is to advocate the claims of geography
as an educational discipline of a high order, and to show how
these claims may be practically recognised by teachers.
2. A Geography of the British Isles.
3. An Elementary^ General Geography.
4. A Geography of the British Colonies.
5. A Geography of Europe.
6. A Geography of America.
7. A Geography of Asia.
8. A Geography of Africa.
9. A Geography of the Oceans and Oceanic Islands.
10. Advanced Class-Book of the Geography of Britain.
11. Geography of Austrabia and New Zealand.
12. Geography' of British North America.
13. Geography of India.
14. Geography of the United States.
15. Advanced Class-Book of the Geography of Europe.
LONDO.S ; RICHARD CLAV ANU SONS. PRI.MIERS.
Sallustius Grispus C
Catilina
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SUPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY
id
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11